OMG so I had these few dreams last night and now I'm freaking dying over here. Maybe I'm just repressed or a 'lil weird but this stuff makes me so antsy in the pantsy. Anyways (and I've labeled them by letter so if you have a comment you can just use the letter ^_^):

A. My wife comes home from work and says with a giggle, 'hey I met this really cute guy at work today and he was funny and really hitting on me. I liked it so I let him keep complementing me and he ended up asking me on a date!' 'are you going to go out with him?' I reply. 'Of course!' she smiles, 'and I wanna see where this goes and I don't wanna ruin any chance I have of getting some, so I'm not going to wear my rings when I'm around him.' I cringe, but inwardly my dick is getting hard, 'so you would let him...?' She looks at me like a lost puppy, 'well of course dear, this is a DATE and we had sex when I dated you, right? Besides, it's not like you satisfy me anyways, so he can just help you in that department.' The dream went something like that.

B. My wife comes home at a different time from the above story and breaks this to me, 'I'm pregnant.' I jump for joy, 'that's great dear! I'm so happy!' She looks annoyed, 'well don't be, it's not yours. I'm pretty much 99% sure this baby is coming out black. Remember that guy at work that likes me? Well I never really made him use condoms;' I look indignant, she continues, 'I know I know even though I make you use them. I just like the feeling of a guy's naked cock inside me and I LOVE the feeling when he shoots him cum deep inside of me. I guess this was inevitable...'

C. I'm working at target the day of this big concert at the local fair grounds and a group of about half a dozen teenage girls come walking in all wearing pleated skirts so short that I can see the panties on all of them poking out from under the skirts. They all have different tastes but one thing is for sure: first off, they are hot so I'm kind of attracted (obviously) but second, I'm really jealous b/c I want some cute panties like they have, and to look adorable wearing them, like they do... [as an aside] On top of that I had another dream a few nights ago where I was over at one of my kid's houses and kept trying to stealthily steal some of his sister's panties. What is it with me and women's underwear?

D. And all women's clothes for that matter! But honestly, I'm not sure what it is or why, but I REALLY want to suck on a hard dick, and get rewarded with a mouthful of cum... If I am watching porn, I see the guy getting close and the girl turns around and opens her mouth, and I may lie to myself and say that I wish I was the guy, or I may lie and say that I wish the girl was my wife doing some guy, but the truth is, I wish that I was THAT girl, getting fucked by some hottie and then swallowing his load while I'm dressed all girly. I cannot TELL YOU how many times I have thought about that conversation we had about what it would be like if I had a girly room all to myself and I was constantly dressed like a girl and you came over one day for girl-time, and I told you about this dreamy guy who was coming over soon, and so you help me with my panties and bra, and make-up so I'm super cute and then you watch when he gets there... OMG so HOT!! Can we talk about that idea again soon? lol I also like the idea of you and I dancing around in our panties together to some loud music before he got there and just having a crazy-fun time. *sigh*...

Okay, there they all are. I'm really worked up now. I hope you are too :-P

Motherless used to be one of the best sites, and then boards were full of armature wives show off their stuff. Now all we have here are idiots posting Instagram pictures of girls and claiming they are girlfriends, mothers, sisters, cousins, neighbors most of who are still fully clothed, so thanks to you idiots for ruining another great site have fun in your circle jerk

Pauline The Slut - Part 25: Making Movies

The three of us left the shop and headed for Tony's house. Tony's wife, Terri, met us at the door. Tony introduced her to my husband and me as the slut. She kissed and hugged my husband and then turned to me.

"Take that bodysuit off." I looked at her in disbelief. Then she slapped me across the face. "Your a slut and you'll be treated like a slut in this house. Now get stripped or we'll tie you to a tree, whip you and leave you there for the night." Then she slapped me across the face again.

I looked at my husband. He was smiling. I slowly started to take off the bodysuit. She put a collar on me and attached a leash to it.

"On all fours, slut." she said. She then took a butt plug with a dogs tail and stuck it in my ass. "You'll stay on all fours when you're in my house." She then led me on the lead into the house. The two men followed, laughing at the tail wagging out of my ass.

I was told to lie by the fire while they sat down with some drinks. Then Terri had me act like a dog, barking, panting, lift my leg as if peeing and hump her leg the way dogs do. The men thought this was great fun. We then had dinner. I had to go under the table and the three of them fed me bits from their plates. There was a dog bowl with water in it for me to drink. After dinner they sat in the back garden watching the sunset while I lay beside Terri's chair. Later she walked down the garden picked up a stick and threw it. I had to fetch and bring it back in my mouth. She kept doing this for about 15 minutes. Then I had to pee against a tree with my leg cocked. My husband took out his phone and filmed me. I heard him say to Tony "Beth is going to love this."

I was brought to the bedroom on the leash. There was a giant bed against the wall and at the end of the bed raised on a platform level with the bed was a cage. Terri walked me over to the cage opened it and told me to get inside. I hesitated and she kicked me in the ass. "Get in slut." I climbed into the cage. It was just about high enough for me on all fours and there was no room to turn so that I remained facing the way I got in, looking at the bed. I heard Terri lock the cage.

The three of them then stripped and got on the bed. For the next few hours they had sex while I watched from the cage. Every so often one of the men would come over and have me suck their cock through the cage or Terri would come over and take a load of cum from her cunt or her ass and have me lick it off her hand. Once she came over with a mouthful and spat it in my face.

They eventually fell asleep and I followed with an uncomfortable night's sleep in the cage.


The next morning they showered and had breakfast while I was brought a bowl of water and food and told to eat. After I'd eaten Terri took me out of the cage and brought me down to the garden she pointed to a tree and told me to go piss. I did so. When I came back she had me lie on the grass with my legs apart. She then turned on the hose, full power and hosed me down starting at my cunt. When she finished she threw me a towel and my bodysuit and heels. "We'll be waiting for you in the car."


As we drove away from the house, Terri handed me a drink and then a folder. I opened it and started to read. "What's this?"

"Your movie premiere was such a success we've decided it's time you made a professional porn movie." my husband answered. "Terri is a director and you are going to star in a couple of her movies. I'm going to make some more money out of that slut body of yours. Now read your script."

I started to cry. Of all the things that had happened over the past 8 months I never expected this. Terri shouted at me "Stop snivelling you stupid whore and read the script. I don't want you fucking up my movie."


I read the script. I was to be the mother of a bride getting ready for her wedding day. Me, the bride and her younger sister were going to be in the bedroom putting on her wedding dress. My husband and son would be downstairs when three black men break into the house. They tie up my husband and son, come upstairs, rape the three of us and then drag us downstairs where I'm to have sex with my son while the bride has sex with her father. The younger daughter sucks off the three men while this is happening.

We arrived at a large house set back from the road. There were trucks and cars parked out front and a lot of activity going on. We got out of the car, Terri greeted everyone. We went into the house where I was introduced to the cast. The three black men I already knew. The bride was to be played by Lena, the young girl who was on the bench in the movie at Tony's. The girl playing her sister, Jemma, looked only 15/16, though she assured me she was 18 and going to college. My husband was a much older man, Tim, bronzed and grey hair while my son, Dave, looked like a college football center. I was handed another drink and sent to make up.

When we were all dressed and made up, the three of us went to the bedroom. There were cameras and lights just like a real movie set with men and women hanging around. Terri came in. "These girls are professionals and know what to do so don't you mess it up. You are to look frightened, fight these men off and when they drag you downstairs you are to protest when they tell you to suck and fuck your son. Lots of screaming and lots of tears. They are going to slap and throw you around to make this realistic."

Then the filming started. The girls looked really scared and fought the men off as if their lives depended on it. I almost believed it to be real. I tried my best to do the same. After a few hours filming upstairs and downstairs Terri was satisfied and she called a halt. We were all exhausted. There was a buffet lunch set out in the garden. All the crew and cast ate and seemed to be enjoying themselves. I sat there quietly wondering how I had landed myself in this situation. Terri came over and topped up my drink. She then handed me a script. "This is for your next movie. We'll be starting in about an hour." I was shocked. I wasn't expecting to do another movie so soon.

I read the script. "No, this can't be right." I thought. I searched for my husband. He was talking to Lena and Jemma. I ran over to him. "Have you seen this."

"No, what is it."

It's the script for this afternoon's movie. I can't do this. You can't make me do this."

"What are you talking about?"

"This is a lesbian movie. I'm to play a mother and I'm supposed to seduce my daughter whose name is Therese. That's our daughter's name. I can't do that."

"Oh, I'll talk to Terri."

He went over to Terri and they were in conversation for a few minutes. He came back "She can't change the daughter's name. This is a special film for an important client. You'll have to do it."

"I won't do it."

He grabbed me by the hair and dragged me over to the lunch table and threw me across it. Terri came over with an electric prod which she pressed against my buttock. My body rocked with the strength of the shock. She pressed again on my other buttock.

"Stop, Help me." I screamed. Those around the table just looked on smiling. They turned me around and pressed it into my right breast and then my left one. I was thrashing about on the table. She then lowered the prod and drove it into my cunt. "No don't." I pleaded.


"Are you going to make the movie." She asked.

"Please can we change the daughters name." I begged.

"Not possible." Her finger hovered above the red button on the prod. "What's it to be, Make the movie or fried cunt."


I sobbed "I'll do it."

"Read you script and be ready in an hour." She and my husband walked away leaving me there, shattered and sobbing. The rest of the crowd went back to their conversations.

An hour later, I was back in the house ready for the next movie. Jemma came in to the room. She looked even younger dressed in a school uniform with her hair in pigtails. She came over to me and kissed me on the cheek. "Hello Mummy." she laughed. Terri arrived with the electric prod. "OK you know what to do. I want to hear you use your daughter's name a lot. You are going to have to persuade and pressurise her in the opening scene until she succumbs. Any fuck ups and this gets rammed into your cunt. We'll film that as well."

The filming began. Jemma arrives home from school and comes to the lounge and says hello. She sits on the couch beside me. I look at her and tell her how beautiful she is and how much I love her. I move beside her on the couch. She looks at me as I put my arm around her shoulder and stroke her hair.

Terri picks up a big board and points to it. My daughter's name is on it. I looked at Jemma. "Therese, you have become such a beautiful sexy young women." She starts to become uncomfortable. I then lean in and kiss her on the lips. She pushes me back "Mom, what are your doing." I kiss her again this time pinning her to the couch. She struggles to get up by I hold her down kissing her neck, feeling her breasts.

"Please Mom, stop."

"It's ok Therese, Mummy loves you and is going to make you a women."

I slip my hand up her short school skirt. She tries to push it away but with me nibbling her ear and my other hand unbuttoning her school blouse, she is losing the battle. I then return to her mouth, kissing her. After a few seconds she starts to respond and returns my kiss. Soon she allows me to remove her white blouse, then her bra. I start to caress and knead her young barely developed breasts while continuing to kiss her passionately.

I then bend down and suck on her nipple while slipping my hand inside her white school panties. "Oh Mom." She moans. I take her by the hand and lead her upstairs to the bedroom. I remove my clothes and then her remaining clothes before we lie on the bed. I kiss her.

"I love you Therese, I've wanted to make love to you for so long." I explore her body finishing at her cunt. I then spread them wide for the camera and start to kiss and lick her cunt and ass. She responds for the camera.

After a while I reach under one of the pillows and take out a pink strap-on. "Mummy is going to fuck Therese's little cunt before all those boys ruin it." I then mount her and fuck her hard before turning her over and doing her from behind. She orgasms several times. When I'm finished, I lie back on the bed "Now Therese, time for you to taste Mummy's cunt."

I guide her head down between my legs and she starts to eat me until I orgasm.

When the filming finished, Terri comes over and takes me by the hand. As we leave the bedroom I see my husband get on the bed and Jemma take his cock in her mouth. Terri brought me to the next bedroom and threw me on the bed. The crew and others followed. There were about 20 of them.

"She's all yours boys. There's beer in the box over there. Make sure your fuck all her holes real good." I tried to make it to the door but I was grabbed by several hands and dragged back to the bed.

I confess I let my ex husband trade me to a horny old man in exchange for his younger prettier daughter ~
I barely remember leaving the bar where we spent the night celebrating his new job.. just flashes of driving home. But I do remember being confused about why I was in the back seat of our car with a very old man. Glaring at the front seat, where I normally sat, was a thin, young blond girl. (Later finding out she was only 19). The cold air woke me up some as I walked towards our front door with my arm being held tight by the old man. Looking ahead I see my husband guiding the blonde through our front door and straight to the couch where he proceeded to ask how he could make her comfortable. We all four ended up in our living room where I was ordered to serve drinks that I was unable to have. He made it clear he wanted me awake the rest of the night. After watching him through a few drinks and some conversation, it was obvious my husband had made an agreement to swap me with that young blonde that he was pampering.
When it dawned on me what was happening I immediately looked to my right to see the obese old man grinning. He sat in a flannel plaid shirt that barely covered his beer belly and sweat pouring off him like a waterfall. He stripped nude and giggled as he told me the years of ideas he had built up for me, being the limitless toy my husband told him I was. I called out for my husband but he ignored my pleas as the old man held me down and forcefully ripped my clothes off. Before I could fully comprehend what was happening by hands were cuffed together around the foot of the couch. He left me their shivering as he made a trip to the car and bathroom. I was left to see my husband already undressing his toy gently as he kissed her slowly down her perfectly tight body and perky boobs. The butterflies in my stomach went crazy and I began to feel nauseous with jealousy and the betrayal of him breaking our rule about agreeing to just such events. I began to cry which prompted my husband to look up with a proud grin and say “Aren’t you happy I am getting what I deserve? Aren’t you excited to see my cock the hardest and happier that you can make it?” Then he stood and removed his clothes to reveal his throbbing, rock hard cock. I drooled with my mouth open at the sight then smiled through my tears as I remembered that his pleasure was more important than my needs or feelings. I could hear the girl begin to giggle and that was his cue to lay back down with her. I was so entranced watching the pleasure on his face I didn’t realize the old man was back in the room.
I had never seen an uglier sight as that man naked. He was setting down a small black suitcase to uncuff me from the couch. He ordered me to crawl to the dining room that was in direct view of the living room. I soon found myself tied to chair legs, stretched and on all 4’s decorated with a dog collar, leash and ass plug tail inserted abruptly. My instinct was to struggle but my training told me to be still and wait for instructions. I shook with anxiety as I waited to see the next tool we would be pulling from his suitcase. I wasn’t surprised to see a ball gag and whip. I glanced at Rick to see if he even noticed what was going on or if he was going to intervene because he had never let another man abuse me in BDSM fashion. Up until now I had only been ordered to give blow jobs to a few of his friends. To my disappointment he was totally hypnotized by his sexy girl…. still kissing and rubbing like teenagers.
My concentration was broke by the crack of the old man’s whip on my bare ass. I howled out loud as i felt the pain travel down my legs. (Once again I looked to Rick and he hadn’t even flinched). “You are my dog to train for the night” the old man demanded. “No talking, no walking up-right and obey without hesitation or you will be whipped”. I looked up at him with my tear filled eyes and nodded agreeingly. He nodded back and sat in a chair facing my side and began to train his new dog. I am thankful that night was started with heavy drinking and remember only flashes and pieces of it. For what seemed like hours he sat in that chair and ordered me like a dog to sit, beg, bark and hump a pile of pillows while he stroked his old, wrinkled cock that was hiding under his belly, laughing. I remember towards the end of the training, my body was red with shame and my pussy embarrassingly wet when he had me turn around and I could finally get a glimpse of Rick. It was the exact moment he came in her with the most exhilarating look of relief and pleasure I have ever seen him have. I got lost in watching his pleasure but soon snapped out of it with a slap to my face. I hadn’t noticed the old man standing in front of me taking off my ball gag. “You should be trained enough to untie” he boasted as he freed my limbs. He told me to sit on my feet, paws up and begging like a dog. He proceeded to tie my tits individually from base to nipple with a thin wire as he explained dogs need long udders and mine were ruined anyway. After the last pull to tighten the rope he shoved his wrinkled cock in my mouth while using my hair as handles to push. As he fucked my face I could hear Rick and the girl getting dressed and giggling over drinks in the other room. Before I knew it he was pulling his cock out and walking behind me. He grabbed my leash and said “bark the whole time I fuck you or you will get beat”. That statement woke me up with flurries of shame and embarrassment knowing they could hear me. Pulling my collar tight he rammed his cock in relentlessly. I was focused on bracing myself to stay up when I realized simultaneously with a streak of pain on my back from the whip that I forgot to bark. Still squealing from pain I started reluctantly to bark with the second thrust like a hurt poodle. “Good dog” he moaned and pumped faster as he pulled my collar tight. I was gasping for air and still trying to bark when they walked in the kitchen to get a look. I thought I was about to pass out when his body finally dropped on top of me in what felt like seizures. I was unable to move at all but could hear Rick demanding I get up and bring him and our guests more beer. Even with everything going on, I was completely frozen with thoughts that a stranger just came in my pussy without protection. That old man finally rolled off of me and said “keep the collar on and bring our beers to the living room dog.” I replied with a bark and crawled to the refrigerator to drag a 6-pak with my teeth. I knew stanking would get me whipped and I think I had enough of that especially with the already burning pain from my still tied tits. I was hoping this would be the last chore of the night and they would be going home soon after.
I finally got everyone served and sitting submissively waiting for everyone to finish their chats and beers when the conversation and glares turned to me. I was visually scared and shaking as Rick explained that he had to promise me to the old man the whole night for his “special needs” & abuse in exchange for conventional sex with the blonde slut. Rick handed the girl a pretty satin nighty and told her to get comfortable and get in our bed. After she left the room he told me to lay on our coffee table, tits up. He proceeded to tie my hands and feet to the legs of the table. The fear was so great that I had my eyes closed and wanted to run.. to denounce my cuckquean title and just hide. He kicked the table hard, pulled his cock out of his pants and in his sweetest voice he said “Look at this hard cock and know how well you are pleasing me”. I replied with a simple smile and opened my eyes. He finished to say with an evil smirk “It seems ‘ol boy has a thing for paralyzed and passed out chicks, so you won’t remember much”. I immediately started to struggle with the ropes as I thought “how is he going to get me passed out”? They both laughed knowing I wasn’t going anywhere. Rick sat down on the couch watching and stroking as the old man pulled a special pill out of his pocket and before I knew it had it pushed down my throat. As I got dizzy I remember thinking at least he’s not choking me and Rick is hard looking at me.
I was awake but blurry and I became almost paralyzed. The girl walked back in the room and plopped back down on the couch next to Rick. She took over stroking his cock and remarked how she will never be an old used whore like me. The next thing I remember they were laughing and doing lines of coke off my belly then, Rick told her it was time to go to bed and leave the old man to his business. I couldn’t move to see but, I know he was leading her to our comfortable huge bed while I was strapped to a wooden table. I blacked out over and over but woke sharply to each crack of the old mans whip on my body… to vague visions of him on top of me pounding away… his huge ass cheeks smothering my face… to flashes of him grunting as he gave my tits lashings with his whip…. then to blackness.
The sun rose and I found myself still tied to the table. My tits were unbound but purple with rope marks and burns. I felt welts and pain all over my body from the thin whip he fancies and burning in my ass and pussy from an apparent long night of fucking. The ball gag was back in my mouth and could see the old man still naked sleeping on the couch next to me. I prayed Rick would wake up first telling me it was all over. I did not get that lucky. Soon he woke already grabbing his cock and staring at me. I was so sober and awake I knew I would remember and feel every disgusting touch of him and there was nothing I could do. I mumbled “the night’s over” through my gag and he replied “He said the whole night and the nights not over until he wakes up and gives back my girl”. He tied his sweaty stinky t-shirt around my mouth over the gag to muffle any possible sounds. To my surprise I saw him adjusting and turning on a video camera that I’m assuming was on all night. He came back to me and straddled the table over my face. He began to rub from his ass to his cock on my face, holding my hair and grinding. I started gasping for air and struggling when he mumbled through a sinister laugh “Don’t worry dog it won’t take long for the blue pill to kick in”. I felt the weight of his huge body lift off some minutes later with me now waiting for his next move. I felt his huge hands grap each tit like handles as he pushed his cock in to my ass. Within minutes I was covered in his sweat and mine from the pain and humiliation. The weight of his whole body thrusted his cock into me with each stroke as he was bending over squeezing and biting my tits. Without notice he pulled his cock out and rammed it in my pussy. Thrusting and shaking over me then falling and crushing me as he caught his breath from cumming. I began to cry as I waited for him to remove his smelly body from me. He whispered in my ear “That’s the 4th load of my sperm locked in your cunt tonight” before getting up and standing in front of my open legs.
He looked down our hall and chuckled “I guess he would rather be with her than save you”. I couldn’t speak or move, I was helpless as he stared at me like meat. I was shocked my husband would let a stranger have control of me and my body fully. I knew he wasn’t done when he could hear Rick fucking his girl in the other room, too busy to notice. He stood closer between my spread legs and for the first time I felt warm piss covering my body and face, a feeling only second the the cruel laugh he maintained as he showered me. Laying in the most physically degrading state of my life he tells me he’s done and leaving and that Rick can keep the girl the rest of the day. I watched him dress quickly leaving me helpless and dripping with his cum and piss. All I had left to do was wait for Rick to get bored and come out and rescue me.
Let me know what you think of my other stories and pics: https://cucqueanjolie.wordpress.com

I confess that about twelve years ago I fucked my aunt Claire (my dad’s little sister).

I was 21 the first time I fucked her and she would have been about 35 or 36. I was in the army at the time and just about the only sensible thing I did with my money (before or after this) was to buy a house not far from my mum and dad’s place, giving me a decent shag-pad so I didn’t have to try and sneak girls into my parents’ house while I was home on leave. Claire was always my flirty aunt when I was growing up, always making jokes about how she’d sort me out if I didn’t get myself a girlfriend soon and stuff like that. To be honest, I’d wanked over her a lot while I was a teenager! She was about 5’4’’ (a lot shorter than me) with mid-length dyed dark blonde hair and probably about a size 14 – 16 so she was ‘chubby’ but she was a good looking woman and had a big pair of tits that had been the main focus of my teenage lust.

This particular weekend I’d gone home for a family barbecue on the Saturday evening. Claire was there with her boyfriend, Tim, and she’d been hitting the wine pretty hard. Eventually he’d lost his temper with her and they ended up having a domestic in the living room while the rest of the family sat round in the back garden making awkward small talk to try and stop all the kids from hearing the arguing. Eventually Claire told Tim to fuck off home if he didn’t like it and stop ruining her night. He stormed out and she came out in the back garden, sat down next to me and carried on drinking.

A little later she asked if I still had that house I’d been talking about buying last time I’d seen her and could she crash there that night so she didn’t have to go home to ‘that fucking knobhead’. I told her she was more than welcome to the sofa for the night (I wasn’t even thinking about fucking her at the time, just that she needed a place to kip) and a little while later we got a taxi back to mine.

When we got in she made herself comfortable on the sofa and I went into the kitchen to get a couple of drinks. As I walked back in to the living room I froze in the doorway – Claire had turned the TV on and it was still on the Sky porn/chatline channel I’d been watching the night before. Claire giggled and asked why on earth I was watching stuff like that when I had that hot girl I’d been with at the last family party (a girl called Kate. She was miles out of my league in looks and fantastic in bed but we’d both agreed that neither of us would stay faithful while I was away so we’d ‘split up’ but agreed to meet up for the fantastic sex whenever I was back home. I hadn’t been able to see her that weekend because she was doing stuff with some boyfriend she was with at the time).

Claire eventually stopped taking the piss out of me for watching porn and found a film to watch and we sat round chatting and drinking for a while until eventually Claire asked where the toilet was. She was gone for about ten minutes and I was just starting to think she must have stumbled into the bed and gone to sleep when she reappeared. She said she’d been having a look round upstairs (it was the first time she’d been in my place) and asked why I had a camcorder sat on my bedside table? I laughed and told her that Kate liked being filmed and I must have left it there last time I’d been home and seen her. Claire laughed and said she didn’t know that her baby nephew was so kinky, then asked to see the video. I thought she was joking and just laughed but she asked again. I told her I wasn’t sticking my porn on for my aunt but she insisted and eventually I gave up and put one of the videos on.

The video started with Kate dancing and stripping for me while I was holding the camera. When she was naked she started grinding on me and telling me all things she wanted to do to me, then she grabbed the camera and asked me to do down on her – something I loved almost as much as her. Claire was giggling and congratulating me on making her cum so noisily when on-screen Kate told me to stand up and strip for her. Luckily at the time I was at a shit posting with nothing to do on camp other than go to the gym so (for pretty much the only time in my life!) I had a really good body which Claire noticed straight away.

On-screen I got the camera back and Kate knelt in front of me, pulled my boxer shorts down and started to kiss my cock (a decent seven and a half inches with enough girth to keep most girls happy). At this Claire turned round to me and said ‘you really have grown up a lot, haven’t you?’ I smiled and told her not to be silly, she’d seen it plenty of times before (although, admittedly, I had been in nappies the last time she had!) and she replied “it didn’t look like that last time”. We watched for a bit longer as Kate gave me a fantastic blow job on screen when Claire turned to me and said “I can’t believe I’m getting so horny watching my nephew getting blown”. I thought I’d misheard and asked what she’d said and she said “I’m getting wet watching that lucky girl sucking your big cock”.

I’ll be honest and say I was a bit shocked and I asked her if she was serious. She put her glass on the table in front of her, leant in to me and whispered in my ear “I’m very serious, if you want me then you can have me” and with that she pulled my face to hers and started to kiss me. I couldn’t believe my luck and started to kiss her back while my hands instantly went down to play with those tits I’d wanted to have in my hands pretty much for as long as I could remember knowing what tits were for.

Claire’s hands were already pulling my jeans open and pulling my cock out as I reached behind her, unzipped her dress as far down as I could get it and pulled it down at the front exposing a black lacy bra barely holding two huge tits in. As she started giving me one of the best hand jobs I’ve ever had I pulled her bra off and starting licking and biting her nipples while I pushed my right hand under her dress, pulled her knickers to one side and started to play with her pussy. She wasn’t lying about being horny – her pussy was already soaking wet and after just a few minutes of rubbing her clit and fingering her I had her lying back on the sofa cumming hard. As her orgasm faded I pulled her dress all the way off, along with her panties, and sat over her slowly wanking myself while taking in every inch of the body I’d been lusting after for so long.

As I said, she was overweight but not fat, with big thighs and arse (something that still turns me on in a girl now). Her tits were nearly perfect – big but not too big and pert enough that they didn’t flop around everywhere. Her pussy was neatly shaved into a ‘landing strip’ and as I looked down at it she opened her thighs and asked me to eat her out like I had with Kate on the video. I didn’t need any second invitation and I knelt on the floor in front of her and started licking her pussy while my right hand rubbed her clit. After a while I changed to licking her clit while finger fucking her with first three then four fingers, roughly forcing them in and out of her tight (no kids!) pussy while she moaned my name and ground her crotch onto my face while pulling my head even closer into her cunt with both hands.

After I’d made her cum two or three times she told me she wanted me cock so I stood up and in one movement pushed it deep into her. I’d been planning to ‘show-off’ a bit and take it slow for a while but as soon as I felt that tight cunt around my cock I started to hammer into her as hard as I could. She was loving being fucked like that and was moaning and gasping my name, telling me it was the best she’d ever had as I forced my cock as deep as I could into her. I didn’t last long until I could feel that familiar tightness in my balls and I told her I was going to cum. I told her to get on her knees in front of me and as she did she pulled my cock into her mouth. Her tongue never stopped moving once, licking every bit of my dick from my balls to my Jap’s Eye as she roughly wanked me with one hand and gently squeezed my bollocks with her other. As I was getting closer she stopped licking and sucking my dick and started talking dirty to me as she wanked me, telling me she knew I’d fancied her for years and that she’d seen me loads of times trying to get a look down her top when I was a kid. She told me that it had turned her on knowing I was looking at her tits and she’d thought about letting me do more than look a couple of times when I was younger but never had the chance. Then she told me to call her Aunty Claire and that she wanted me to show her how much I liked her tits by covering them in cum. All of that put me over the edge and I just about managed to gasp out something like ‘oh fuck, Aunty Claire’ before my cock exploded with probably the biggest cum shot I’ve ever managed all over those amazing breasts.

As the cum finally stopped pulsing out of my cock she grinned and slowly pulled my foreskin back and licked all of the last drops of my cum up from around my helmet before looking me in the eyes and licking all of the cum off her tits.

We spent the next few hours in bed licking, sucking and fucking in every position we could think of with Claire letting me cum all over her tits, on her face and in her mouth about four or five times before we finally fell asleep at about 0400. I woke up again at about 0900 to find that I was alone in the bed. I was starting to think I’d dreamed it all when I heard a voice from downstairs. I wandered down to find Claire sitting on the sofa in the living room wearing just the T-shirt I’d had on the night before, on the phone to Tim patching their argument up. As I walked in she was telling him she loved him and that she’d be home soon to sort things out. She looked up as I walked in, saw me standing there naked with a semi-on and immediately told Tim that “our ********* just walked in with breakfast, I’ll have to go. I’ll be home soon”. With that she hung up, stood up and walked over to me. She grabbed me by the cock, pulled me over to the sofa when it had all began the night before and lay back in-front of me, looking up at me to say “I’ve only got time for one more go before I have to leave, fuck me” as she spread her legs and pulled my cock inside her. We fucked until I could feel myself getting close again and I told her I was about to cum. She wrapped her legs around me, pulling me even deeper inside her and told me that it was ok, she was on the pill and she wanted to feel her nephew shooting deep inside her. She was starting to cum herself and as I felt her pussy starting to tighten on me I couldn’t hold back anymore and we both came together, me filling my aunt’s pussy with my cum.

We lay next to each other kissing for a few minutes until we’d got our breath back. Then she sat up and looked around for her knickers which I’d thrown on the floor the night before. She pulled them on and went upstairs carrying her clothes from the previous night which had also been left on the floor, asking me to call her a taxi while she was gone. A little while later she was back down, having had a quick wash, brushed her teeth and dressed. She told me she had to go and as I stood up she came over and kissed me again. Then she whispered in my ear “I can feel your spunk dripping into my knickers and it feels so dirty and so good. Are we going to do this again?” I told her that of course we would, if she wanted and she pointed out that she’d made it pretty obvious that morning that she definitely would want it again. She gave me her mobile number and told me to let her know the next time I was up and that I mustn’t tell anyone what had happened (as though I’d was that stupid!). As she was saying that, we heard a car horn outside. It was her taxi so she gave me one last kiss, told me to make sure I called or texted and left to go back to her boyfriend.

I am a dirty old man. My wife knows this, she's come to terms with it. Sometimes even gets off because of it. At 50 years old, I've been to therapy because of low self-esteem and always trying to prove I'm a worthy fuck - even to complete strangers. Now I'm in a pretty complicated situation because of my sexual addiction. I've been on ML for a long time. Hell, I've even come close to fucking a couple of the women on here (that were probably catfishing me). Everyone wants pictures - like they're some kind of proof. She's sent me pictures, I actually took the one of her drinking wine.

Sometimes I have to travel out of the country for business, and my wife knows I fuck a few ladies that I've come to know in the last few years. Hell, I've even sent her pictures of them just to see how far I can push shit. My wife is pretty free to do what she wants, she's had other partners besides me - she usually prefers females rather than men but has had male partners in the past.

So I had to travel to Mexico for business about a month ago. The last time I was there I met this 23 year old thin Mexican girl, and I spoiled the shit out of her. Bought her some nice clothes, gave her some money, treated her like a queen. Money talks in Mexico, it's the key to a Latina's heart. Sure enough not even the second day I'm there she's fucking the shit out of me. We exchange info, and she tells me anytime I'm down in Mexico that I should contact her.

So when I went down there last month, we hooked up again. I took her out to eat, took her to a bar, bought her some clothes, and she ended up at my hotel room and of course we fucked.
She likes anal, so I was fucking the shit out of her asshole while she played with her pussy. I didn't have a condom on, I usually wear one with her but this time I just decided to go bareback - what man doesn't like the feel of his cock unwrapped?? Her asshole was nice and clean, and I felt like I was about to cum and pulled out. She backed her ass up and I put my cock in her nice warm pussy and she started grinding it, swiveling her hips. I grabbed her ass and pulled her closer and slid deeper inside. I busted a nut deep in her. She didn't seem to care. We fell asleep and fucked again in the morning, I came inside her again when she was riding me.
Yesterday she texted me that her period was late a week ago, she took a pregnancy test, and it was positive. She said it took her a while to think about telling me she was pregnant because she doesn't want to terminate it but she wants me to make sure her and the baby are taken care of. If I wasn't married, I'd marry her in a heartbeat - but she comes from a very strict Christian background and her parents will definitely be upset, perhaps even disown her.

My wife has actually talked to her on the phone a few times prior to this, and has seen her pictures.
I'm kind of afraid to tell my wife, because a part of me believes this could destroy my marriage.
My sexual addiction has really gotten me into trouble this time around. My wife will eventually find out. Part of me wants to move the woman into our house, but at 50 years old (wife is 47) it's going to be hard trying to help raise a baby. Part of me wants to 'lose' my cell phone and change the number - but I understand that's the 'fight or flight' response...

She's probably the most beautiful woman I've ever had sex with... I'm so conflicted and don't know what to do with this very sexy hot 23 year old Latina who is carrying my baby. Yeah, yeah - I know I'm posting this shit to a porn site - I just need some kind of outlet because right now I'm kind of getting a lot of anxiety and depression over it. I don't want to ruin her life either. I do have feelings for her, and I know she says she has feelings for me (probably more about the money lol). My wife is going to be very mad.

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

Part 6: Last day of skiing

Part1:http://www.wihood.com/V3167386
Part2:http://www.wihood.com/V281D41F
Part3:http://www.wihood.com/V864472F
Part4:http://www.wihood.com/V894B84B
Part5:http://www.wihood.com/VC75358A

After I left the Sauna/Spa and went up to my room, I heard what kind of reward Mike got for playing the alpha male. That faint squeaking noise again. When Mike and Jolie got down to dinner, I was already there. She wore a wonderful dress again, with a little push up for her breasts. It was dark green, in perfect contrast to her hair. I cant really point a finger at it, but she looked like she just had sex. When I got close to her when she was at the salad buffet, I could even smell it. I guess it was the estrogene coming from her body. I got aroused and frustrated. I hadnt had my chance today. And I couldnt get any closer now. I finished my meal without seeing her again or being close to her. My frustration only got worse when I went to my room. I listend for them to come up too. When they came and passed, I went to my door to see if she slipped anything through this time. Nothing. I watched TV, read my book. Nothing would help. So I went to bed. When I was already half a sleep, I heard my phone vibrate. I looked at the clock. 11 pm. It was Jolie. I sat up immediately and was wide awake.
J: "I'm sorry, Mike was so protective of me. He would have recognized you if you came too close. I can chat now though, he is fast asleep."
Me:"It's okay. You looked beautiful at dinner tonight."
J: "Thanks! I was worried that my hair was messed up because I fucked Mike just before dinner."
Me:"I heard that. Your hair was fine."
J: "I'm sorry you must be frustrated, not a good topic to talk about that then. Just one more thing: Mike fell asleep so quickly, he didnt get me after dinner... I still need pleasure though..."
Me:"I have a spot for you right next to me... ;-)"
J: "I cant, its too dangerous. After last time, Mike was so suspicious."
Me:"Damn shame. Tomorrow is the last day for me..."
J: "For us too..."
- Pause -
Me:"I want to see you once more. I want to fuck you. Make you my slut."
J: "I would like that... but I dont see how... You make me wet..."
- Jolie sent a pic of her wet pussy -
- I sent a pic of my dick -
Me:"Send one with mike sleeping besides you on it"
- she did -
J: "You like that?"
Me:"Yeah I like it if you're my little slut..."

We continued chatting and exchanging pics for a while. She made me promise not to show any of those to anyone. And I only broke that rule for Anna (see my other stories). I told her I would try to follow them the next day and she agreed.
The next morning went by without anything interesting happening. I followed Mike and Jolie to the gondola as before, but this time I got into the cabin with them. It was a risk, but I felt like it. Jolie looked at me in panic, before trying to look relaxed. Mike didnt recognize me at first, but then said "Hey, dont I know you?" - my heart stopped for a moment - "You are a guest in the same hotel as we are!" "Oh yes! I think I saw you in the sauna the other day." Mike:"I hope you didnt stare at my fianceé like that old dude." He laughed. I laughed with him "No I didnt even had the chance. You left just as I came." Mike:"Right, right. So are you here on your own?" Me:"Yes, but I met nice people in the hotel." Mike:"Yeah? Who?" I looked at Jolie for a brief moment. She seemed tense. She hadnt talked at all. Me:"Well you know the cute receptionist?" Mike:"No way really? Nice bro." Me:"Thanks" even though I wasnt sure what he complimented me on. I barely suggested anything. We went silence for a little bit. When we arrived at the top, Mike asked me if I wanted to come with them. I agreed, even though Jolie looked scared. So we went down a few pistes, but after a while Mike said:"I wanted seen this black piste over at the other side, wanna join me?" Jolie answered:"You know I dont like black ones, they are too hard for me." I said:"Yeah, I'm not that good at snowboarding yet." Mike:"Okay you suckers can stay on the red piste all you want, I will try the black one. Lets meet here again in 20 min okay?" Without waiting for our answer, he went his way. We looked at each other. Smiled. We went down the piste half way, before turning into the forest once more. Once again she sucked me off, but she had to make it quick so it wasnt that much of a pleasure. I gave her a good mouth full anyway. We quickly went down the rest of the piste. The lift was only half filled when we left the bottom station. Jolie was sitting to the right of me, at the right-most seat. I leaned forward a bit, got out of my gloves and shoved my hand in her pants. My body should cover the view. She inhaled sharply. My fingers found her clit. I already felt her wetness. I played with her clit until we were close to the top station. Shortly before we arrived I told her "Get down from the mountain at 12:30 today." She looked at me in confusion, but didnt answer since we arrived and Mike was already waiting. When we reached him I said "It was nice skiing with you, but I wanna go solo for the rest of the day." Mike nodded "I get it man. Have fun!" I nodded and went my way. I made sure to be at the gondolas top station way before 12:30 so Mike wouldnt see me arrive. A little before the agreed time, Jolie arrived. We got into a cabin, I asked: "What did Mike say?" Jolie:"He wants to get as much as possible out of today." Me:"Well thats something we have in common." She smiled. While we went down hill it started snowing. Jolie sat besides me and my hand was in her pants again. She leaned against me as I fingered her pussy. Her soft moans were a pleasure for my ears. Shorty before the bottom station I managed to make her cum. She hugged me and said "Thank you. Thank you for everything." We got out of the cabin and I said "I'm not done yet. Come to my room right away, when you get into the hotel. Jolie:"But... What about Mike?" Me:" You are my slut now, dont forget that." Jolie smiled and said "Okay." I went into the hotel just before her. Went into my room and got my jacket and pants off, just before I heard her knock. She was still in her ski outfit. I took her jacket and pants off too. There she was, in her skin tight ski underwear. My cock grew in my pants. I grabbed her, pushed her towards the bed and made her bend over. She looked back at me while I peeled the bottom of her. Her ass plopped out. She stood up again and I removed her top. And her bra. Then her panties. She stood in the middle my room. Just seeing her made me hard. I threw her on the bed, got rid of my cloths as well and got over her. Kissing her. Then I got an idea. It had snowed the day before and there was still some on the balcony of my room. I grabbed some snow and went back in. I kissed her again and pushed some snow into her. It melted quickly but did it job. She moaned in excitement. I got over her and pushed her down. Forced her hands down and kissed her neck. I put my dick against her pussy, she nodded and said "do it to me... fuck me.."
I waited. She added:"Fuck me really, really hard. As hard as you can..." I rammed it in. She screamed, of lust or pain, I couldnt tell. But I fucked her. Harder and harder. She moaned louder and louder. Her first orgasm came soon, but I kept fucking. "yeaah yeahh keep going, keep going..." I did. I kept ramming my full 7 inches into her wet, tight hole. I came in her. Kept going, until her felt her pussy contract for the second time. I looked at the time.

Mike could come down any moment now. I helped her stand up and we went into the shower together. When I was applying soap to both of us, she pressed her ass against me. I covered my dick in soap, then spread her cheeks and put my tip against her asshole. She said "I never had an..aaaal", mid-sentence I pushed myself into her. I didnt go all the way - I couldnt ruin her ass like Angie's - but I fucked her with about half of it. She was in pain at first, but then seemed to enjoy it more and more, until after about 5 min she said "I just came..." I pulled out and force her to suck me off. I came in her mouth. We finished the shower. We got dress and she looked at her phone. Jolie: "Oh shit Mike will be here in 5-10 min.. I gotta go!" I slapped her ass and said "Thanks for making my skiing vacation so very... unique." She smiled, hugged me and said "We'll stay in touch yes?"
I nodded and she went to her room.

And thats the end of it. Jolie and I stayed in touch for a while, even sending nudes back and forth, after a few months she either lost interest or Mike somehow made her stop again. Since I started this story I tried to get in touch again, but no answer so far and I dont expect that to change.

If you liked it, please leave a like. That will encourage me to write more :)

I confess that I missed a great opportunity today. Walking around down town, I saw this hotass milf of an older woman taking pics of another woman that looked like her sister or older daughter with the garden flowers in the background. She had nealt down to get a nice pic and that allowed me to get a great shot down her shirt as I waited for her to get the pic before crossing her path. She smiled and thanked me for not ruining her picture as so many other had done. I smiled back thinking, no thank you and went on my way.

About twenty minutes later, I came across them in another part of the park as I was leaving. I walked by and turned my head to watch as they took turns taking each others pictures. I stopped for a second and thought what the fuck and walked back and asked if they wanted a picture together? They both said yes and the younger one gave me the camera. It was a nice dslr w zoom lens. They both posed next to each other. I pointed toward them and zoomed into their tits before taking the shot. They started to separate and I suggested more pics. They kept posing like models. They really got into it. After about 15 pics, I suggested they tease each other a little and they did. The final pic was them opening their shirts to expose serious cleavage and leaning in towards each other. I was starting to get hard, when the older one came up and took the camera. She handed it to the younger woman and said now she can take some pics of us. I thought hell yeah and moved in for a pic. The first one was clean two semi strangers standing near each other. I gently placed my arm around her waist and she mine. I figured she only wanted one, but the one with the camera pulled the same stunt I did and kept shooting. At this point, I now had a hot older woman damn near groping me for pics. And she was hot as fuck.

Straight staring at her tits, I ask if they were from around here. Miami, she replied. Let me tell you these were some hot Cuban ladies. Both wearing tight clothes that showed off their toned shapes and very low cut tops. I asked if they were sisters? They both laughed. I said mother and daughter? The younger one looked about 23-25 the older in her upper 40s so it was very plausible. They laughed again. I asked friends? both laughing said yes friends. I don't buy it. I think it was a mom/dau group. They were traveling from Miami and trolling the city.

I had just gotten off work and had about a 90 minute trip home and just took a walk around before hitting the road. Feeling that this could turn into something fun yet dangerous (in that I would be risking my current family life - which I presently enjoy) I said I had to go and walked away. All the way to my car I could only think that I had not been in a pick-up type situation since I picked up my wife 11 years ago. I guess the kids still got it; but just forgot how to finish the deal.

If you two for some reason see this ... I will walk through that park again tomorrow. I might be prone to stick around and show you some better places to get pictures.

Pauline The Slut - Part 6: The Shopping Trip

When I woke the next morning my body hurt from the punishment of the night before. My husband had already left for the office. I took a bath and waited for the phone to ring. I expected another summons to the office. It never came.I done some housework trying to forget all that had happened. But it was difficult. My arse and breasts hurt. I made sure I was dressed appropriately when he came home that evening. I wore a black short skirt, white blouse and black heels.When he came home I was waiting for him by the door. He ripped the blouse open and bent down and bit my right nipple. I screamed and screamed again when he did the same to the left one. He pushed me up against the wall and grabbed my vagina before thrusting his fingers inside. He fingered me roughly before dropping his trousers and fucking me up against the wall. He was rough and kept calling me a dirty fucking slut as he pounded into me. He shot his cum and pulled out of me."Clean my cock." I reluctantly got to my knees. The smell was nauseating. His cock was covered in cum mixed with my juices. He lay his hand on my head and guided it towards his cock. I didn't want to do this but knew I couldn't take another punishment like last night. I opened my mouth and took his cock inside. "That's a good little cock sucking slut."Afterwards I ate my dinner on the floor beside him.The next morning he woke me up. Get up, have a shower and get dressed. We're going shopping for some slut outfits. I'll leave something on the bed for you to wear.Slut outfits. What did he mean. Where were we going. When I came out of the shower there was a white lace mini skirt on the bed and a matching lace tank top. I'd never seen them before. They were like something an 18 year old would wear on a night out not something a 55 year old mother would wear shopping. They barely covered my breasts and bottom and with no underwear I was completely exposed.I ate breakfast on the floor. We then left in his car. We headed out of the city. When we were on the open road he told me to take my top off. I hesitated. "Do you want me to stop the car and punish you." I quickly took the top off. The journey was uneventful for the next 30 minutes. Then as we approached a truck he told me to sit up and put my hands behind my head and leave them there. I did what he asked wondering what he was up to.He pulled up alongside the cab of the truck. He then hit a long blast on the horn. I looked at him and covered my breasts. "Put your hands back behind your head or get punished." I put them back. He was keeping speed with the truck."Look up at the truck." The driver was staring down at me with a dirty grin. "Give him a big smile. Now." I forced myself to smile. "Now shake your tits at him." I shook my tits. "Now lift up your skirt, spread your legs and show him your cunt." I looked at my husband pleading with him not to make me do it. "Now you're going to be punished." I showed the truck driver my cunt. "Smile at him." After a while my husband sped away.On the outskirts of the next town he told me to put my top back on. We pulled in to a shopping mall. I was so self-conscious of my clothes. People were staring at me. I followed my husband into each shop. He bought short skirts, some leather ones, crop tops, see through blouses and bikinis. I had to try everything on. We went back to the car. I expected us to head home. Instead he drove further into town.We came to a run down shopping mall. He drove around the back. Most of the shops were boarded up. He drove to one of the few open ones. The sign above said 'Adult Store'. There were 3 cars outside. "We're not going in here, are we.""Yes slut, this is where we get you some proper slut clothes." I followed him out of the car and went inside.Inside was much brighter than I expected. There was a tall dark man in his 40s behind the counter. He welcomed us. There was a couple looking at sex toys. She was about 30. He was a few years older. As we went through the store we saw another man, over 60, who was looking at DVDs. He looked me up and down with lust filled eyes.My husband started going through the rails of outfits. Holding up ones that took his fancy for closer inspection, handing some to me and returning others to the rail. When he had selected enough we went to the changing rooms. He told me try on the babydoll outfits first. I changed into the first outfit, a black lace babydoll with a black thong. I called him when I'd changed. "Come out here." he replied."Do I have to.""Yes, unless you want me to come in there and punish you.I came out and he looked me up and down. He had me turn around. Then he told me to walk down the aisle of the shop, slowly. I looked pleadingly at him "Do it." he ordered loudly. The others in the shop looked over. The 60 old man came over to get a better view."Put on the next one."The next one was a pink babydoll with open cups exposing my breasts. When I came out my husband was talking to the 60 old man whose name was Greg. Greg looked me up and down. My husband told me to model the outfit, turning around and walking up and down the aisle making sure to move my arse. By the time I got to the end of the aisle and turned around the couple, Mike and Helen, had joined my Husband and Greg. When I reached them my husband asked "What are you." I looked at him for mercy but knew it was useless."I'm Pauline and I'm a slut." They all smiled and congratulated my husband on having such an obedient slut. I felt so humiliated. My husband then told me to bring the rest of the outfits out. When I came back he had me place them on a chair. He picked up a french maid outfit and handed it to me. I turned to go to the changing room when he said "You can change here." I looked at him in disbelief. It was bad enough having to model the outfits without having to change in front of everyone. "Now slut unless you want me to whip your arse."I took the pink babydoll off and put the maid outfit on. They commented on my body, asked my husband about how he used me and talked about what they would like to do to me. It was so degrading. I modelled the outfit. Then the next one, an under bust leather corset. By this time the owner, Tony, had joined us. My next outfit was a see through crotchless body stocking. There were whistles of appreciation from Tony and Greg.By the time I reached the end of the aisle and turned around Greg had his cock out and was masturbating. Helen was on her knees sucking Mike's cock. On my way back to them Tony and my husband took their cocks out and started to masturbate. I was shocked. I had never seen my husband masturbate. How could he do it in front of strangers. I was disgusted. By the time I had modelled the next outfit Tony was handing Greg a bowl. Obviously he didn't want to stain the floor. While I was changing into the next outfit, Greg started to cum in the bowl and Mike was telling Helen not to swallow.When I turned to walk down the aisle Helen was spitting out a mouthful of cum into the bowl. I had only one outfit left to try on, a black latex crotchless body. When I came back up the aisle Helen was on her knees in front of my husband holding the bowl in front of him collecting his cum. When he finished Tony took his place shooting his cum in the bowel."Take off the outfit slut." I now stood naked before them. Helen handed me the bowl. "Drink it" my husband ordered.I looked at him horrified. "You're not serious. It's full of everyone's semen. Never." I handed the bowl back to Helen."Grab her arms and stretch them apart." Tony and Mike grabbed an arm each and pulled in opposite directions while my husband headed to the front of the shop. He came back with a riding crop. I struggled to get away but Tony and Mike held me tight. I heard the crop whistle through the air before it stung my ass. It was far more painful than his belt. Then he stood before me and whipped my breasts. I begged him to stop. Then the crop flew up between my legs and tore into my vagina. I never felt anything so painful. If I wasn't being held up I would have collapsed. "Stop, Stop." I shrieked " I'll do it."They let go my hands and Helen handed me the bowl again. I stared into the bowl. I received another lash to my ass. I raised it to my mouth. I started to drink the cum mix. Some of it ran down my neck and on to my breasts. When I finished everyone commented on what a cum loving slut I was. Then Helen ran her fingers around the inside of the bowl gathering the last drops of cum. She raised her fingers to my lips and I sucked them. She then bent down and licked the cum of my breasts. I was in shock. It was the first time anyone other than my husband had touched my breasts.When she finished I was told to get dressed. When I came back from the changing room Greg, Mike and Helen had left. Tony and my husband were at the checkout. As well as the clothes there were now some boxes which were being put into bags. Tony went over to a stand and came back with a riding crop. "A souvenir to remember your visit."My husband paid him. Tony then handed him a DVD. "The security camera. I thought you might like it."I never thought of the cameras. Everything I'd done was recorded. If anyone seen this I would be ruined. I would have to have it destroyed."Thanks, but don't you want it." my husband asked."There are two cameras. I'll have the other one. Here's my business card. Let me know when you're coming again. I know people who would pay to see a show like tonights."We then left and headed for home.

I gotta confess that I love sucking cock so much I have to fight the urge to follow random guys into public bathrooms (I lose often). The best night I had so far was at a party where it got late and almost everyone left except for me and 4 guys. I sucked them all and let them cum all over my face and body (ruined my blouse). I gave a guy a blowjob in the back of an almost empty bus once just because he had on nice clothes and good cologne. Thankfully I live in a decent size city and can move around to suck random cocks without a chance of being recognized. The feeling of a hard cock in my mouth is better to me than getting fucked. Gagging it down my throat until I almost pass out is amazing and cum tastes better than anything else in the world.

OK below is Part 2 from the previous post at: http://www.wihood.com/VF0C208F

So after our first 3sum and getting to see how hot Lisa is, I basically started begging Chelle to do it again. It took a good month or so, but it finally happened again.

I was up in the apartment working on an assignment when Chelle and Lisa came in drunk. Chelle started giving me a hard time about not being fun anymore and that I should drop some courses and party like the old days. I was not in the mood to hear any crap and told them to just go and fuck and leave me alone! Which, of course made them both start digging into more! I was just starting to get very aggravated when Lisa said, "awww poor *****, Looks like he needs some sexual release, maybe we should help him Chelle!"

After a little playful reluctance, the two of them took my hands and walked me to the couch, pulling off my shirt along the way. As we got to the couch Lisa kissed and licked my neck while Chelle got down on her knees and undid my pants, pulling them down along with my boxers.

Lisa just kept kissing my neck and rubbing her hands up and down my chest and stomach. Chelle was stroking my cock and I was already hard as a rock just from Lisa's lips on my neck. Then, Lisa moved around to my right side and turned my head towards her and started kissing me on the lips, (Gawd she was a good kisser) Then she slid her hand down to My cock and started stroking me. (This was the first time, she's ever kissed me, let alone touched my cock...I was elated and didn't know what more to expect!!)

While she stroked me, Chelle started sucking and licking My balls. Lisa then pushed me down onto the couch so I was sitting and she stood next to Chelle. THIS WAS IT!!!(I thought) Lisa leaned down and took my cock in her hand, then pulled Chelle over and pushed her head down on it. Chelle let Lisa do all the work, moving her head up and down. She took her one hand off my cock and forced Chelle down hard and held her there for what seemed like a good solid minute. All the while we were staring right at each other while Chelle choked back her gags.

Lisa let go of Chelle started pulling off her clothes. Her nipples were rock hard and I could see her pussy lips almost glistening with wetness between her legs. With her left hand, she started to slide her fingers in her pussy while with her right hand, she started to move Chelle's head up and down again on my cock. I was in heaven. Chelle knows how to suck my cock, knows what I like and I was trying not to cum already. I was just staring at Lisa, and licking my lips. I'm pretty sure I might have been drooling too.

She pulled her fingers out and I could see the sweet sticky cream on her fingers. I said, "Give me some of that!" But instead she lifted Chelle's head and slid her fingers in Chelle's Mouth. Chelle licked and sucked her fingers clean. The disappointment on my face must have been extremely apparent, because right after that she climbed up on the couch and straddled my face!!

I grabbed her ass (Finally) and pushed her into my face, slid my tongue out and started licking and sucking her clit, which, to my surprise was a good 1/2 inch long! Her legs started shaking almost immediately, and she was mumbling, "oh shit", "God Damn", "oh fuck!" etc. I slid my tongue in and out of her pussy with the speed and enthusiasm of a kid who might have his candy taken away at any moment! I nearly forgot that Chelle was even sucking my cock still.....Until for some reason, which I found out later, she bit me...and not gently, either!

I jumped when she bit me, but Chelle kept going...she was just sucking the head now and jerking my cock fast with her hands. I could tell she was wanting me to cum, and quickly!! So I grabbed Lisa's ass in my hands and pushed her hard into me and started sucking and pulling and nibbling her clit harder and faster. Trying to concentrate on that and not cummm. But it was a losing effort, because just as Lisa started to thrust her hips into my face, I lost it and came hard in Chelle's mouth.

Part of me felt amazing that I just came, but I was also kind of bummed because I thought that meant Lisa would stop too. But to my surprise she didn't. Once I finished with my own, oo's and ahhh's she said, "DON'T STOP!" and pulled my head into her pussy and pressed into me. She was grinding and thrusting, I just laid there with my tongue out and let her fuck it...which she did!!

She was pressing that hard ciit on my tongue and sliding back and forth moaning, "oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuckkkkkkk" ON the last "Oh fuck", I felt a wave of wet warmth cover my face and fill my mouth. At the time I had no idea that was her squirting orgasm, and kind of closed my throat so I didn't swallow anything.. LOL

She sat there, shaking and twitching saying, Oh my god, oh my god. Then I tried to lick her clit one last time and it made her literally jump in the air off my face! (not a wise move)

She fell off the couch and landed on the floor next to Chelle who was apparently just sitting there watching us after I came.

Lisa started laughing/giggling immediately, along with Chelle because she fell, while I tried to exercise the cramp out of my jaw and mouth. Then I licked my lips and tasted the sweetest cum I have ever imagined. I swear till this day she tasted like strawberries.

I sat up and looked at them and said...."we need to do this more often!" Chelle shot me a look that said, HELL NO, fuck you!! But Lisa said, "I'm free next weekend!" then laughed.

About an hour later when Lisa left, Chelle punched me and said "NO MORE 3 SUMS WITH LISA!" I asked Why, and she said, "Because until this night she has never let a man touch her pussy, let alone lick it. Hell, I'm not even sure she's touched a dick. And I like her and would prefer to keep her that way!" She added: "You want to fuck, fine, we can fuck everyday, but no more with Lisa!"

I was bummed, of course...I was becoming quite fond of Lisa. But I could see Chelle was kind of in-love and didn't want to ruin it. So I agreed, no more 3sums with Lisa!

That is......until one last time! (Part 3 soon!)

I was regularly spanked for discipline by my then girlfriend´s stepmother. Long story short, I got my girlfriend in trouble, so her stepmom told me, if I wanted to keep dating her, she will be spanking me regularly, in private, when her husband wasn´t there, something my girlfriend told me she made with her, too.

I accepted, so she told me to remove all my clothes and bend over a sideboard. She noticed my erection, but didn´t say anything. Then she step by my side, put a hand on my waist and spanked me with the other one, stronger each time. I noticed by the mirror in the sideboard she was looking to my penis as expecting to go limp, which it didn´t. It went for a few weeks until she decided to speak out and tell me I wasn´t supossed to enjoy this, so we entered into a battle of wills where she tried different methods to break me:

- blinfolding me (so my skin was more sensible to the touch).
- using other implements such as a paddle and a belt.
- spanking my genitals with that implements, too.
- backlashing me with the belt.
- slapping me across the face.
- scratching my torso with her nails.
- bellypunching me.
- having me to take cold showers (aside from temperature, it´s supossed to make the strokes feel harder).
- having my girlfriend to watch my punishment (I was the top with my girlfriend on bed, so watching me in that subservient role was intended to shame me).

None of these methods resulted, aside from some moments where my erection went limp. The methods that really worked with me were:

- having me masturbate right before the spanking.
- spanking my genitals with the paddle right after cumming. That´s peculiarly painful. It even keeps you from masturbate for a while after the punishment.
- since I lasted quite to cum in order to delay my suffering, she had my girlfriend masturbating me frantically in front of her, and when I was cumming she told her to retire her hands and smacked my genitals with the paddle, giving me a ruined orgasm.

In my experience, the last one is the method that best removes the sexual component of the spanking, since the pain is excruciating.

I wish I had presenced the spankings of my girlfriend by her stepmother, but I could only hear them from time to time, when she was spanked prior to me.

My gf said sometimes, after being ordered to strip naked, her stepmother stripped herself to her underwear. I guess, aside from titillation, it had to do with the fact, as a middle aged woman, she had better body, despite my gf being in her early twenties, so it added an extra layer to the humilliation.

Over the weekend the wife and I went to a bar with another married couple. I noticed a really attractive brunette that had long legs, perky tits (no bra) and a short skirt eyeing us. I thought nothing of it; maybe she knew my wife or something – didn’t care. Around 11:30pm the other couple said they had to leave because of their baby sitter having to leave at 11:30pm. I asked the wife if she wanted to have another drink, she said yes. Three more beers later I had to piss like a race horse and told the wife that I needed to use the washroom. Usually, there is no line for the men’s wash room but this time it was out the damn door so I stood in line, the urge to piss was beyond measure but I held it. I could see my wife across the bar, and the woman that was looking at us before approached my wife. So, I thought nothing of it, it’s just a co-worker or whatever. After a good 5 minutes of waiting I was able to piss, washed my hands and came out of the washroom to see both my wife and this woman chatting up a storm, laughing and getting along great!
“Hi,” I said I as I approached them.
The brunette woman gave this sexy evil grin – it is the only way I can describe it – sexy as fuck, like her lustful intent was showing right through whatever she was talking about with my wife.
“This is Maria, we used to work together,” my wife said, a little tipsy from drinking.
“Oh, we had the biggest crush on each other, but you chose him over me” Maria winked at me.
My wife looked down at the ground, embarrassed. Tears started to stream out of her eyes (she cries very easily).
“He… he doesn’t know,” my wife said her face flush.
Maria was taken aback a bit, “I - I’m sorry,” she stammered.
Confused by this transaction between this super-hot woman I asked, “Know about what?”
“I’m bisexual,” my wife said, “I like women too.”
She looked at me with sorry eyes, pleading with me – but me being the pervert that I am, looked back at her and said, “kiss her.”
“No, we’re married and I don’t want that,” my wife said shaking her head, seemingly offended.
“I want that, kiss her.” My wife didn’t have time to react as Maria stepped towards her without hesitation and bit her lip.
“I want you both to have fun,” I told them, feeling excited and nervous. I could feel the blood flowing to my cock; it was so beautiful to see this gorgeous brunette kissing my wife. Yeah, I wanted that pussy too – I was guessing it was nice and tight.
Heads were beginning to turn, and an audience was forming. I could tell my wife was really getting horny.
“Hey, you can come back to our place if you want,” I interrupted their bliss.
“um, it’s okay honey… I-“ my wife started speaking, pulling away from Maria.
“I want you to,” I said looking at my wife in the eyes.
Maria walked over to me, “I’m really not into men, but you are good for her. I’m glad she met you,” I felt her hand graze my erect cock, “seems he does want this,” she said smiling and pointing to my erection.
My wife smirked, “he can watch,” she said shyly.
I was kind of embarrassed and a little pissed off, this would have been my first threesome and she was ruining it. Yeah, I guess I was being selfish but I needed this.
We went back to our house, Maria took her car and we drove our own car. On the drive to back to our place my wife was starting to have second thoughts.
“I’m going to tell Maria no, we can’t do this because I don’t want it to ruin our marriage. I love you very much and I don’t want to lose you. I just want you all to myself and I don’t think you watching me with another woman will do that, I don’t think you can handle it.”
I reached over across the seat and felt the wetness between her legs.
“Yeah, bullshit – you’re doing this.”
Images of my wife getting fingered, licked and sucked by this gorgeous woman were racing through my mind. I couldn’t wait to get them inside, even if all I was able to do was watch.
Once we got inside, Maria and my wife were giggling – it seemed the mood was getting ruined so I had to get it back on track.
“You’re both sexy as hell.” I said.
Maria let her dress slide to the ground revealing that she didn’t have any panties on. Her pussy was shaved clean. She took her top off revealing nice “B” cups, perky small round pointy erect nipples. My wife’s tits are bigger, 38C but not as perky and bigger areolas. Maria walked over to my wife, “Let’s give him a show.”
As they made out in the living room, Maria stripped my wife’s clothes off her – fondling her breasts, grazing her pussy lightly. My wife moaned. I was so hard. They both collapsed down on the sofa, and I sat down in a chair across from them – watching. Maria was so beautiful, and I wanted to feel what she felt like but knew I couldn’t interfere or I would ruin my chances.
I was pretty buzzed and horny as all hell – while they had their fun, I unzipped my pants and slid my erection out of my pants and started to jerk off. I watched Maria work her way down to my wife’s pussy, which wasn’t shaved but had a nice racing stripe down the middle. My wife’s legs were spread and Maria knelt down, her ass arched up in the air as if it was inviting me to enter it. Maria’s ass was so soft and round, I watched her slim waist snaking back and forth – tempting me. I stroked my cock as they both moaned.
My wife shook with an intense orgasm within five minutes of Maria going down on her. I was speechless, it always took me thirty to forty-five minutes of intense licking.
“It’s my turn,” Maria said as her face glistened with my wife’s pussy juice. Maria sat on the couch, and my wife went down on her. Maria was watching me stroke my cock and licked her lips and mouthed, “Fuck me.”
I stayed in my chair as Maria’s moans erupted into an orgasm – her eyes constantly upon me.
“I missed you,” she told my wife.
My wife didn’t say anything and I kept stroking and I was almost to the point of busting a nut when Maria stood up.
“Your poor hubby, he’s so neglected.”
“He’ll get some, just not right now.”
Maria walked over to me, “you should at least give him a blow job,” she said smiling and pointing to me.
I must have looked pathetic. My wife walked over and knelt before me. She took the tip of me in her mouth, she couldn’t deep throat me but just sucked the top half.
“Looks like you need a little help with that,” Maria said as she started licking my shaft as my wife continued to suck on me. My hand reached out and I groped Maria’s soft tit. I could feel her hot breath and tongue going up and down my cock as my wife continued to suck me.
“I wish I could try that out,” she whispered to my wife.
My wife thought she was talking about sucking my dick, so she stopped and told Maria, “Okay you can.”
Maria mounted me. She spread her legs over me and I felt her hot wet cunt impale itself on my hardness. I’ve never had a woman so tight. She began to move up and down, I felt her clenching every inch of me.
“HEY!” my wife protested, but Maria took her by the hair and buried her face in her asshole. Maria’s soft tits bounced with every thrust as I looked into her beautiful brown eyes. She smile at me, kissed my lips and I could feel my wife’s tongue now licking my dripping wet nuts. I couldn’t hold off, that pussy was so perfect.
“I’m going to cum,” I panted, I felt my wife massaging my testicles with her fingers and licking them.
Maria quickened her pace and clamped down harder.
Pulses of cum shot deep inside Maria, I looked at her in shock. She was letting me cum inside her and my wife was sucking and licking up all the juices flowing out of Maria’s tight pussy.
Maria could feel my erection going down and I slid out of her. She stood up as cum ran down her leg. My wife started licking Maria’s thigh’s and my cum. I wish I would have known about my wife being a freak earlier.
“Are you on birth control,” was the first thing out of my mouth.
“Hell no, I don’t really need it – I usually fuck females,” Maria said with a smile.
Later, my wife was mad because I came inside Maria, and that I had sex with Maria – so I told my wife that she is the one that can’t handle it, and that Maria was only a fuck.
“Yeah, well what if Maria gets pregnant because of what we did.”
So I joked with her, “Well, then Maria can move in with us and I’ll have two wives.”
“I’m your wife, I don’t want to share you. It killed me when she was riding you. That’s MY cum, no one else’s I own that cum.”
I told her, “and I own that pussy, but I let you share it with another woman. Get over your jealousy. Of course you are my wife, and if something happens – it seems you like Maria too, I don’t see why we couldn’t all get along and have nice lives together. You can have as much fun as you want with her, I just wish you would have told me you were bisexual. You don’t have to hide anything from me – I’m very open minded, I love you very much.”
“If she is pregnant, she’ll ruin you, that is how she is, that is why we stopped being friends. She’s a little whore. She cheated on me with a bunch of girls, she’s no good for us – so get whatever warped fantasy out of your head you’re having right now. I wouldn’t want her living with us.”
This Maria woman, she’s super fucking hot – short brown hair, brown eyes, perfect body – yes I was thinking with my dick and I could have pushed her off of me when I came – but it felt so good. Plus, why was my wife licking my cum from her thigh? If my wife was so concerned, why didn’t she push Maria off me and put a stop to the entire thing? I think my wife secretly wants Maria to be part of our family but is afraid that she’ll lose me in the process. Fuck, I want both of them now and it is hard to imagine having sex with just only my wife. I want more threesomes; I want more of Maria satisfying my wife. You could totally tell from their vibe that they’re kind of “soul mates.” Fuck, it almost feels like we’re all soul mates – like we’ve all known each other forever and we are finally all together… weird shit.
In a weird way, I hope Maria is pregnant, and that she does move in with us – because I’d knock my wife up too lol. Am I wrong??? Or am I just being weird about all this? My wife totally could have stopped Maria from having sex with me, but she didn't.

Part 2 of, big nosed nurse turned into slut.As I wrote before, I was working in a hospital as an attendant and got friendly with this nurse. I saw her outside of work but never fancied her. Her dress style was really awful, granny type dresses and she had a huge nose. It was only after she had a couple of accidents which got her uniform dirty and then her spare one also got ruined. She borrowed a workmates uniform which was tight in all the right places, made me take notice of her. Got chatting to her, invited her over for some pizza and during the evening I tried my luck with her. She was kind of hesitant, so I didn't push it. I asked was she ok and she said that she never did it with someone before. I said that it has very natural and it didn't make a difference how unixperianced she was. She mentioned that she saw a porn video and she wasn't as flexible as the women on the video. I laughed and said there wouldn't be too many that loose. I said to watch these videos, the most of them are more realistic and I got Motherless on the laptop and after watching then I turned a virgin into a dick lover. She would call over to my place every so often for a chat, well that's what she called it, which always ended in sex. This was going on for months. I'd see her out, she'd be with a few of her workmates but she never had any guy chat her up. All of her other friends had guys trying to pick them up but Marie was always left alone. One of the nights that she called over, she asked me " is it because of my nose that no fellow is interested in her". I told her that I thought it had nothing to do with your nose that it was more about your style of clothes. I told her about the uniform she had on when I first, really noticed her. God help her, she did buy new clothes but they weren't much of an improvement. ‌Marie knew that I was always off with the guys, that I wasn't interested in a steady relationship. I only wanted to have a bit of fun. So when she asked me to go away with her for a weekend, it kinda startled me. She said she won a weekend away at this fancy hotel. I didn't know what to say but Marie said that it means nothing, but she thought it might be fun to get away for a few days. Well I thought, the city where the hotel is, really has a name for hen and stag partys. Heck, i said why not. The weekend arrived and she drove us. During the journey she brought up about her style in clothing and I again mentioned how tight figure hugging outfits would really suit her. I offered to go with her to give my opinion and she accepted. The one I told her to put on for the first night was a short tight sun dress with string straps over her shoulders. When it was time to go out, she slipped on the dress and came out saying that she wasn't too sure about this. I said to her, me too. I said that she'll have to get rid of the bra because it was ruining the look of the dress. WHAT, she said in a puzzled voice. I said it again, ditch the bra because with all the straps showing its taking away from the dress. So back into the room she went. She came back out saying, "are you sure about this". Wow, what a change. I told her that she really looks hot. She was happy with everything except not having a bra on. I told her that we'd take a walk and see how she felt after wearing it for a while. We went for a walk, then for a bite to eat and she was getting comfortable with her new style of a dress. After dinner we headed to this popular and very busy bar. We squeezed our way up to the counter and ordered the drinks. After 4 drinks we decided to get out and see if we could find a quieter bar but I had to go to the restroom. I told Marie to wait here, that I'll be right back and don't be shocked if one of the 3 guys who were standing near us would come up to you. She slowly turned to take a look at who I was talking about, turned back and said, no way would, they, or anyone come up to me. I headed off, did the job and when I came out of the restroom, sure enough one of them was talking to her with his hands all over her back and shoulders. When I got there he scattered away and we headed off back to the hotel for a few more drinks. She couldn't get over how I knew someone would try to talk to her. She said that he wanted to buy her a drink. She said "that never happened to me before". I told her if she let me pick out another outfit for tomorrow night, our last night, that she'd have a lot of the bar looking at her and a good few looking to get off with her. "That'll never happen" she said. Give me your card and I'll guarantee you'll have a choice of guys. After getting back to the hotel for those few more drinks, I noticed this couple sitting at a table near the restroom, the man was facing the room and the lady was sitting alongside him. When Marie went to the restroom I could see that the man couldn't take his eyes off of her. I could understand why. When Marie would walk her boobs would be bouncing everywhere. When she got back I told her about the man staring at her and she loved hearing about it. She said that she's going to walk past and look for herself and sure enough he couldn't take his eyes off her....or was it her boobs. She came back and she was so delighted to think that someone was ogling her. After one last drink, I said to Marie "why don't you give him something to really stare at and drop our key card near his table, bend from the waist to pick it up". She didn't have to be asked twice, up she popped, took the key card out of her bag. She went well past the table, turned around to come back and dropped the card in front of the table. The man said to Marie "sorry I think you dropped something" . With that she turned back, thanked him and bent over and picked it up. Man, you should've seen him. He had his neck stretch, his eyes were huge as Marie boobs almost fell out of her dress. We finished and the 2 of us headed up to our room and Marie was super horny.‌ What a night.‌‌The next morning after breakfast Marie handed me her credit card, gave me her pin and said that she couldn't wait to see what I'd pick out for her. Little did she know what I had in mind for her outfit. I knew the size of most things but not her bra or shoe size. I took a look at one of her bras and then her shoe and headed off to go shopping. After a few pit stops....beers and a joint....my ideas of an outfit were getting wilder. I went from one shop to the next and before long I had everything I needed. A few more beers and back to the hotel. I put her outfit in my bag, left her credit card on the bedside table and headed down to the pool for most of the day, meeting up with Marie for lunch. She wanted to know what I got her but I wouldn't tell her. I said she'd have to wait until we get ready for the night. We wasted more time walking the city and taking in some sights and museums. We headed to the hotel to get ready to have dinner, then to a few bars. Marie took a shower and I put her outfit on the bed for her. After a bit I heard this shout, "you can't be serious" and came out of the bedroom with the outfit in her hands. I said " try it on before you judge it, sure didn't you say the same thing about last nights dress as well". She said ok and went back into the bedroom. 15 minutes later she comes out with the outfit on, giving out that I bought the wrong size bra, that I only got a B cup and not a C size..... OMG....I couldn't believe how she looked. She looked like the biggest slut around, prostitute-like. It was better than I ever thought. I told her that the bra must have been labeled wrong on the hanger, it definitely said that it was 32C. I got her one of those push-up bras...hello boys....that had a leopard print on it. The smaller cup bra not only pushed her tits up but also, they were spilling out of the bra. Her white blouse had its buttons ready to pop because of the extra size that the push-up bra was giving her boobs. I could see the leopard print quite easily through the blouse. She was also tugging at her skirt, which was a mini....I tried to get the shortest one I could see....and I also bought these vintage looking platform boots that came below her knees which made it look like her legs went on forever. I told her that she looked beautiful. I said that the outfit really showed off all her great parts and took away from the thing you don't like. I went over to her and undid a couple of her buttons....she almost had them buttoned to the top......which really exposed her cleavage but she said " no way" and went to button them up. I said let's compromise and only button one up and she reluctantly agreed. As we started out the door, I called her back. I said that she had really visible pantie lines, that I should have gotten a g-string so it wouldn't ruin the look. She was pulling and stretching and trying to smooth the non-existent pantie lines. I said " the only way out of it is to take off your panties so the lines don't show". I couldn't believe it, she actually fell for it, and took off her pantie and asked was this better. ‌‌We went for dinner and as we walked to the restaurant Marie was either pulling her skirt down or trying to pull her blouse together. I told her how hot she looked and that it's so different from what she usually had on. "Trust me" I said.‌ At the meal she had a lot more to drink than what she normally would. I noticed that she was really loosening up, getting a lot more confident with herself. We paid the bill and headed to a bar. I told Marie that I had no doubt that she could have the choice of the bar tonight and don't be afraid because, you have what they want, so use it. We went into the bar It wasn't as crowded as last night but still the place was buzzing. We made our way to 2 stools at the counter and placed our order. Half way through that drink, I could see a few guys checking Marie out. I thought to myself, why wouldn't they be looking at that super fit body in an outfit that was only half covering her. I told Marie what I saw and wanted to see who they were. I said to her "I bet you the very minute I go to the restroom someone will come to chat you up" , and off I went. When I came back out there was 2 guys up at the bar alongside of her, one at either side. I could see that she had another drink Infront of her, a cocktail, so she definitely scored a drink out of them. I left her with the 2 guys and I started to check out the girls from the 3 different hen partys that were at this place. An hour passed and I checked back with Marie and I see her, now sitting at the table, with with these 2 guys and their 3 friends. I could see a load of empty and full bottles of beer and also 1 full cocktail glass plus 2 empty ones. Between the drink she had at the restaurant and what she had here, I'd say that Marie was well on it. I see her getting up from the table and gave a little wobble but steadied herself before making her was to the restroom. I met her on the way back to the table to see if everything was ok. She gave me a huge kiss, thanking me. She said that she couldn't believe how an outfit would make such a difference. As she was telling me this, a song started to play and she screams, "this is my favorite song" and goes into the middle of the crowded floor and starts to dance. She is so into the song, dancing by herself, in the middle of all the roudiness, on the floor. Before the song got into the second verse, Marie starts to get a lot of attention. 2 of the guys who were after getting her the cocktails saw Marie dancing. Before long she's in the middle of them spinning with her hands up over her head. The spinning stops, and she grabs one of the guys around the shoulders, and starts to grind on his leg. She stops the grinding and starts to circle rhythmically to the music, her finger tips rubbing on the guys chest as she spins. One of the guys catches Marie from behind and gets a handful of her boobs. He then started to grind his bulge on her ass and Marie was helping him by gyrating her ass. The other one has his leg between Marie's and she's riding his thigh and has a hold of his dick through his pants. The 3 of them were having of fully clothed orgy. The music stopped and they kept the orgy going for a bit before they stopped. As they walked back to the table, I started to chuckle to myself, I could see a wet patch on the leg of the guy who had his leg between Marie's legs. She must have left, snail marks, from her juices from the humping she was giving his leg. I had another drink and them cought Marie's attention, telling her that I was heading off. She jumped up and came over to me and said that she was ready also, and just left the table of guys....to their disappointment.On our walk back to the hotel, Marie didn't stop talking about the great time she had at the bar. She didn't notice....or was it care....that her blouse had only 2 buttons tied. Marie's blouse was being kept open by her boobs, exposing her leopard print bra. Her tits looked squished and were, spilling out, of the, to small of a cup size bra. She was getting a lot of attention from guys passing us. We arrive back to the hotel where I was going to take her up to the room, but Marie had a different idea, she turned and went into the bar. She ordered herself a cocktail and me a beer and sat at a table. I noticed the couple from the night before were sitting at the table straight across from us and just like last night the man couldn't take his eyes off if Marie. His wife was sitting with her back to us but Marie was really giving him something to look at. Marie was kind of slowing down from all the drink she was after consuming. She said that she thought she might head up to the room when she finished the drink.Just before Marie finished, she got up to go to the restroom having a huge wobble this time as she tried to walk. She was using the chairs and a table to steady her self, which she did, and headed off. She was just about to inter the door of the lady's when she stopped to talk to someone who was out of my live of view. After a bit I could see a hand on Marie's ass as she was talking but I still couldn't see who it was. Then she dissapeared from my sight passing the door of the lady's ( the only other place down there is the men's room). 10 - 15 minutes passed when she finally comes back to the table. One of Marie's nipples were completely out of her bra, almost her hole boob was showing. I could see what I looked like globs of cum in her hair and on her blouse. It didn't take a genius to know what she was doing. The next thing I see the man from the other table, comming from the restroom along with another fellow and they both headed to the bar. I could see them laughing and every so often turn to look down at our table. Eventually they took their drinks and headed back in different directions to their tables. It was time for us to head up to the room, I helped Marie up and as I stood her out I could see a wet patch where she was sitting......man..... she was taken from both ends like a pig on a spit. We arrived at our room, Marie collapsed on the bed without saying a word.The next morning I asked her how she enjoyed her night and she was very patchy with what happened, so I filled in the things she couldn't remember.Since then a load of the nurses she works with aren't talking to her. She's now taking any dick she can, her workmates boyfriends and a couple of husbands. She's now the hospital... SLUT...‌‌‌

I confess I broke my 2 year spell just the other day, 2 years without fucking anyone but my wife.

Recently my relationship with my wife hasn't been going too well, she's stressing me out and our sex life is bland and uninteresting, she has no actual sex drive so everything is on me. I thought I was the one who had the issue, but after speaking with some friends I suspected it wasn't me.

So for a couple of years I've been friends with a girl at work, she's a little older than me but she's absolutely cute as a button and has an amazing body because she works out all the time. about a month ago she split with her boyfriend of 2 years, I was the person she came to, to cry on my shoulder when it all went sour.

We started messaging each other and it got more and more flirty, and eventually very sexual in nature. After a week or so of this tennis match messaging, I suggested I could pop over and we could share a bottle of wine and some pizza. She's been talking me through the difficulties with my own relationship, and knows that I love my wife but we're having a really difficult time of it.

A couple of days before I go over, she says something along the lines of, I'm very flattered by your compliments, but we can't do anything because you're married. She knows I would, so she's setting some ground rules I guess.

So I go over and we have a chat, I bring wine and she gets pizza. We sit on the sofa and get progressively more trashed, a couple of bottles of wine in and we've already discussed that I can spend the night in the spare room. She has her legs on me and I'm giving her feet a little bit of a rub which she's enjoying, but I'm not getting really positive vibes. I leave her feet and start rubbing her legs a little, we're still chatting and watching TV.

Without thinking about it, I'm rubbing the top of her legs, I can feel her heat on my hand when I'm rubbing the inside of her legs, suddenly she lets out a little sigh and stretches, pushing her crotch onto my hand. I take the opportunity and start to rub through her trousers, she IMMEDIATELY starts bucking against my hand and before I've even had time to realise what's going on, she jumps off and says "I think we should go upstairs".

She dragged me upstairs and stripped off her clothes in the bedroom, I've never seen or touched such a beautiful body in all my life. She works out and it shows, slim, strong legs and a concave stomach that makes her beautifully pert tits just stick out perfectly, little pink nipples pointing slightly upwards.

I'm about 6' tall, she's about 5 but she knew exactly where she wanted me, pushed me onto the bed and began to ride me really hard, harder than I've ever had before.This girl has stamina for days, I came disappointingly quickly but I think she took that as a sort of compliment. She jumped off but then started licking and sucking my cock, right after I'd came and was incredibly sensitive. She seemed to be just enjoying the taste of me and her all over my cock.

I couldn't bare the sensitivity so had to push her over and start licking her, I've never licked a girl after cumming in her, but it wasn't anywhere near as bad as I thought.We went like this for a while until I was ready again, which she wasn't expecting but fuck this was the hottest experience of my life.

When I was ready, I smashed harder than I've ever smashed in my life, so hard that I kind of hurt my groin area a bit, to the left and right of my cock. She had her legs up around her head so I was basically smashing against her ass and that area was taking all the pounding, a week later and it's still a little painful. After doing that for a while we fucked from behind on the stairs, then in the bathroom, she was crying out all the time more than any other girl I've ever been with and wasn't shy. We eventually went to bed, but it didn't stop there, we fucked again, and again, and again. Probably every hour until sunrise.

I was left a broken man, she ruined me. While I'd be happy if it never happens again, I would love to do it again. I don't know if that's on the cards, but in a later message she said, "I was only getting started"...

Why, why, why do you people feel the need to post pictures of fully clothed women on the boards of a hard core porn site? This is not Facebook or Instagram. And while we're at it enough of the same pictures day after day, get some original material already, you are just ruining the boards!! Just saying man, this is a porn site!

How It Started 4
Jack drove off and I was laying a crossed the seat. Jack said “Don’t make a mess on my seat bitch. Put that plug back in your ass.” I looked up and told him that the bum had taken it. He roared with laughter and said “Well stuff your panties in your ass. If you ruin my seats I’ll beat the hell out of you.” I reached down and grabbed my thong and wiped my ass. There was gel and cum running out so I balled them up. I pushed them into my asshole to stop it from leaking. I got my shorts off the floor and put them back on. I was exhausted, and then Jack said “My cock needs sucking. Get your ass over here and suck it. I’ll make a deal with you. If you can make me cum in your mouth before we get home you can just relax the rest of the day.” I got turned around so I was lying on the seat like earlier and undid his pants so I could pull his cock out. I started sucking his cock when I thought I don’t know how close to home we were. My mind was racing thinking of how much time I had. I really wanted to be able to rest when we got home. My ass still hurt and I felt dirty after being close to that bum. I started working on his cock like I was dying for it. I could tell he wasn’t in a hurry because he never grabbed my head or pushed his cock in my mouth. I said to myself I can do this. I took him all the way down my throat and held it there. I even tried working my throat like I was swallowing thinking that would help. He started to move around like he was trying to get away from my mouth and I thought he must be close. He was getting ready to cum and he said “Oh Fuck Sue, I got to pull over.” I felt the truck turn and come to a stop. He grabbed my head so he could start fucking my mouth. In just a couple of minutes, he came in the back of my throat. I swallowed his load thinking I had done well. I got a good feeling knowing that I wouldn’t have to do anything for the rest of the day. I would be able to clean up and rest while trying to figure out how I was going get out of this situation. I pulled my mouth off Jack’s cock and he opened the truck door. Jack said “Nice try sissy but, we are already home.” I sat up and saw that we were sitting in the driveway of our house. “Now get upstairs and get cleaned up. Put on one of your new outfits. I’m going to take a nap.”
I couldn’t believe that we were home. Now I had to go to my room and get ready for god knows what. I want to stop this madness but, I didn’t know what to do. I got the stuff I had bought today and thought how I was going to pay for all this stuff. I ran up to my room and turned the shower on and sat on the floor and cried. I reached back and pulled the thong that I had stuffed in my ass out. It was nasty with cum and lube. My ass still hurt from the fucking the bum gave me. My dick was still locked up but, I did notice my dick did leak some cum while my ass was being abused. I wished I hadn’t bought such a good one so I could get it off. The water in the shower felt good on my skin. It washed the stench of from the bum and soothed my ass. I got out of the shower and sat on my bed wanting to lie down. I knew I had better be ready if Jack called me. I brushed my hair and decided to pull it up in pigtails because that was easier than anything else. I put my makeup on and remembered that nobody at the mall even noticed I was a man. I started to take pride that I could look like a woman. I spent a lot of time on my hair and makeup and realized I better get dressed. Jack had made me buy a lot of stuff. I had new panties, bras and stockings. He made me buy shorts, skirts and all kind of shirts. I decided to put on a matching set of a lacy bra and thong. I’m still not sure why he wanted me to wear a bra. All my clothes were very revealing so it didn’t make much difference what I chose. I picked a very short skirt and a low cut shirt that matched. I put on thigh high stockings and a pair of heels that a prostitute would wear. I had never walked in heels before so I walked around the room to practice. I had been a couple of hours so I sat on the bed to wait for Jack to call me. I thought that he would probably think I should have a plug in me. I opened my nightstand drawer and got out the only other plug I had. It was a lot smaller than the other one. I figured I was going to get fucked in my ass so I got some lube and squirted some in my ass. I pulled my thong to the side, inserted the plug and it slipped right in. My ass was so stretched that it didn’t really resist the penetration. That when I heard Jack called “Sue I need you down here now.”
I went downstairs and heard the TV in the front room. I walked in and Jack and John were sitting on the couch. I knew it was only a matter of time before Jack would tell his brother. I looked up at their big screen TV and a video of me sucking Jack’s cock was playing. Jack said “Come in here Sue and meet my brother John. John, this is our new roommate Sue.” I walked in front of the couch without looking at either one of them. For some reason I felt I should say “Hello John, It’s a pleasure to meet you.” I never looked up and Jack told me to sit on the couch with them and watch a movie. When I walked to the couch they slid apart so the only place that there was to sit was in between them. As I sat down I felt Jack’s hand slide under my skirt and squeeze my ass cheek. He told me my new outfit looked nice and I think I blushed. Jack said “John don’t you think Sue looks hot.” John just nodded yes. I think he was stunned by the whole episode. When I looked back at the TV it was me slamming my ass back on Jack’s cock. We sat there and watched as I fucked Jack’s cock and then beg him to cum in my mouth. Then the scene changed and I was sucking his cock in the truck while fucking my ass with the plug for the truckers. Jack was rubbing my leg like I was a girl that he was trying to feel up. The next scene was of me begging the bum to let me suck his cock and then it switched to me being slammed down on his big cock. I never even noticed that Jack was recording me in the truck. My ass tingled just looking at the bum’s cock on the TV. It looked even bigger than it looked today.
Jack said that the movie was making him horny and asked John if what he thought. John never said a word; he just unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. His cock looked a lot like Jack’s, I guess because they were brothers. He was a little thinner but, was a little longer. I knew what was next; Jack pushed my head down towards John’s cock. I didn’t fight because I knew it was pointless. I knew Jack could overpower me than I didn’t stand a chance against both of them. I just leaned over and put my face in front of John’s cock. I opened my mouth and started sucking him down my throat. I started to slowly fuck John’s cock with my mouth. I felt Jack move around behind me. He grabbed my hips and lifted them so I was up on my knees. He flipped my skirt up to reveal my ass. Then all of a sudden “SMACK” he slapped my ass hard. When he did it I gasped and sucked John’s cock all the way to the base. I lifted up off John’s cock and Jack smacked my ass again and again. John must have like my throat because he grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down on his cock. Jack continued smacking my ass while John held me down. I couldn’t breathe and thought I was going to pass out when John pulled my mouth off his cock. I gasped for air and pushed me back down on his cock. This continued for awhile. My ass cheeks were burning and so were my lungs from being choked. John finally pulled me off his cock and let me catch my breath. Jack had stopped smacking my ass and told John to come look my ass. John got up and moved behind me. John said “Damn Jack you really whooped that ass.” I felt my thong being pulled to the side and heard them laugh. “I told you she was a slut.” Jack said.
I felt a hand reach between my legs and grip my dick that was in the cage. They pulled on it really hard trying to see if it would come off. They twisted and pulled. Even though they were being rough it wasn’t that bad to have them playing with caged dick. They both started laughing saying it would take a tow truck to get it off. They let go of my cage and started playing with my plug. One of them pulled a little and it came right out. Jack said “This one is too small for you Sue. We’ll have to get you one that fits better.” They both started laughing. I guess the lube started leaking out of my ass because I felt a hard slap on my ass and Jack yelled “Who told you could use lubricant.” I had made him mad and I knew that was not good. He said that I needed to be punished. He grabbed my shirt and pulled hard, ripping off buttons and pulling it off of me. He started wiping my ass to remove the lube. Then he shoved his shirt covered fingers straight in to me. I squealed and pleaded for him to stop. He would shove his fingers in and twist them around. Jack said “Help me out Bro.” John gets beside me and reached back to pull my ass cheeks apart. He pulled really hard and I could feel my ass being pulled apart. Jack returned to stabbing his wrapped finger in and out of me. I heard John say “Just stuff it in her Jack” Jack started using his fingers to try and stuff my shirt up my ass. I don’t know have much he got in me but, my ass was hurting. He pulled it out and threw it on the floor. Jack said “Open her up Bro and see if we got her clean.” John pulled my ass cheeks apart until I thought my ass was going to rip. All I could think about was I had two men staring onto my gaping asshole. I started to get aroused and wondering why I felt like this. John said “I think you got it all.” Jack grabbed my neck and pulled me up. He said “Your mouth is the only lube you get unless I tell you to. Understand sissy!” I nodded yes and he pushed me back down.
They both got up and pulled me to the middle of the living room. John said “This should be good.” That when I realized that they had set up a camera to video what was going to happen. Jack got on the floor and pulled my head towards his cock. I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was pointless to refuse. I had been beaten and abused. I had all but given up so, I figured to just try and get it over with. While I sucked Jack’s cock, John was poking his cock at my ass. John said “Turn her around she is to dry.” They spun me around and now I was sucking John cock. It made me think I should have spit on Jack’s cock more because he just forced it into me. Jack said “That’s how you do it.” I wasn’t going to make that mistake again so; I was giving John a sloppy blowjob. They turned me around again and now John was fucking my ass and I was sucking Jack’s dirty cock. This went on for a few minutes and then Jack got on the floor and told me to fuck his cock. I crawled over to Jack and sucked his cock hoping to lube it a little before he pulled me on top of him. I lowered myself on to his cock and moaned as he went in me. I was starting to love the way it felt. He was thrusting in and out of me when John got in front of me. He put his cock in my mouth and started fucking my face. His cock would push to the back of my throat and then force me down on Jack’s cock. I was stuffed and had never felt anything like this before. I loved my ass and throat being abused at the same time. Jack was rubbing my chest where my bra was like I had tits. He started pinching and pulling on my nipples. I felt my dick start to stain in the cage.
Jack told me to turn around and sit on his cock. I got turned around and was on my knees facing away from him. I put his cock back in and started to bounce up and down. John got back in front of me and was fucking my throat again. Jack reached up and grabbed me around my chest. He pulled me backward towards his chest and held me tight. My legs were bent under me at my knees and my little dick cage was pointing up. I saw John go and move the camera so it was pointing at Jack’s cock in my ass. Then Jack said “Go ahead and see if it will fit John.” I realized what they were going to do and started screaming. They were going to double fuck me. I pleaded with them to stop and tried to get away from Jack. It was like they couldn’t hear me and John got between my legs. He put his cock at my ass. Jack wasn’t moving anymore and just left his cock deep in my ass. John grabbed my cage and pulled up hard. He spit on his hand and rubbed it on his cock. I begged them to let me go and promised them anything else they wanted. John placed his cock back on my ass and started to push. I felt my ass stretching and the tip of his cock went in. He eases up a little and then pushed back down hard. My ass had no choice but to open up. I screamed for him to stop. The pain was horrible and he only in a little. John started pumping working more and more of his cock in me. He was still pulling on my cage while pumping in and out. I was begging and pleading while I was gasping for air. Then with another hard push he was all the way inside me. I moaned as he held it in me. We were still for a minute which gave my ass time to adjust to the two large cocks in me. My ass was burning and felt like someone had drove a truck in me. Jack said “Showtime Bro.” They both started fucking me at the same time. John rose up I guess to give the camera a better view. My ass still hurt but was getting better and John pulling on my cage was starting to have an effect on me. I was not screaming anymore. I was gasping for air and started moaning. I remember thinking that I sound like a whore.
After a few minutes of double fucking me, Jack started to grunt and started pumping fast. He thrust in hard and said “That’s good sissy make me cum.” I felt him cum in my ass. It felt great because it helped lubricate my ass while John was still fucking me. John was still pulling on my cage while he was fucking me. Then it happened. I guess the pressure on my prostate and John pulling my cage, cum just started pour out of me. I wasn’t even able to get hard while in the cage. Cum was dripping out of my cage onto my stomach. I heard myself saying “Oh fuck” over and over. John said “Holy fuck, the sissy just came from being double fucked. I hope the camera got that.” Then he started pounding my ass hard. He pushed in deep and came in my ass. They were both lying still with their cocks in my ass. After a while John got up and pulled his cock out of me. He stood up and Jack pushed me off of him and got up. Jack hollered at me not to leak on the floor. He said “Put your ass in the air.” I just wanted to rest. My ass felt empty and legs hurt like hell. I knew I better do it so I pulled my knees up and stuck my ass up. I watched as they got the camera and was pointing it at my ass. I must have been gaped open from being double fucked. John said “I think we ruined that ass. It will never be the same.” They both laughed. Jack said “We will stop her from leaking all over the house.” He grabbed the small plug I had earlier and slide it into my ass. It felt like it wasn’t even in me and then he pushed it in deeper. The base of the plug slid in me. It was a lot bigger than the plug itself. He kept pushing it in until it was as deep as his fingers could push. I felt pressure deep in my ass and stomach. I was moaning and grunting as he abused my ass. “That should do it.” He said. I felt him insert his fingers in my ass and pull my ass open. I guessed that was to let the camera see what he had done. He pulled his fingers out and smacked me hard on my ass.
Jack said “Ok sissy, sit up.” I slowly got up and turned around. My guts hurt from plug being lodged deep in my ass. John was holding a camera and pointing it at me. Another camera was sitting on the table where the TV was. I was on my knees and Jack said “You look thirsty sissy. Open your mouth.” He walked up to me with his limp cock hanging down. He put his cock on my mouth and I opened my mouth. I took his cock into my mouth and started to suck him. I thought he just wanted me to clean him or get him hard again. He grabbed the back of my head and fucked my face a couple of times. He held me all the way down on his cock. It wasn’t that bad because he wasn’t hard. Then I felt hot liquid pouring down my throat. He was pissing in me. I tried to push back but, he had my head held tight. I thought I was going to choke. I tried to relax and just let his piss go down my throat into my stomach. I felt his stream slow and stop. He let go of my head and I just waited for him to pull out. I was done fighting them. They had done things to me and I couldn’t stop them. I kneeled there while Jack took the camera and John walked up to me. I opened my mouth and took his cock in. I reached around and grabbed his ass. I pulled until my face was smashed against his stomach. His cock was longer and was in my throat. He started pissing down my throat and I held on to him to keep him deep. I heard them laughing. John said “This slut was easy to train.” I thought he was finished pissing and he pushed me off his cock. He was still standing in front of me and then started pissing on my face. I closed my eyes and turned my face. He hollered “Look at me and open your fucking mouth.” I did and he continued pissing in my mouth. He finished and turned around. Jack said “Clean this fucking mess up sissy. We’re done with you for awhile.” He turned to John and said “Come on Bro, Let’s go edit this movie so we can upload it. I think we will make some good money from it. We got to think about what we will do for a sequel too.”

UNFAITHFUL CHEATING LISA PART 4
PARTY TIME OR NOT ?

After I had whipped Lisa's pussy and arse. leaving her super sore as asked I lay her on her front and fucked both her holes all night leaving her full of cum,
Waking up around midday the next day Lisa was lay on her side facing me hand cupping her pussy, Dave Dave take me to the toilet please in really really really needing a wee, laughing I scooped her up in my arms Lisa was holding me around my neck she snogged me all the way to the toilet, I put her down, she was just about able to squat hover over the toilet, was super hot seeing her having a wee, while taking a wee she told me she tried she tried to get herself to the bathroom but was so sore and her ass was burning, she had to lay back down,
I turned the shower on I held her so she could walk in and I washed her all over I touched her ass and she nearly jumped through the ceiling,
lucky the party was still 5 day's away, my fake school re-union party, I had invited and vetted 10 guys, I knew 7 was definitely coming,
After seeing Lisa so sore offering to let me do anything I wanted to her, even letting me take her ass virginity, as she never ever wanted anything in that hole was an exit only, I guess she thought by doing this it would be a way of showing she was sorry she was for cheating on me with my best friend and work college John, and her best mate Suzan's husband.
Should I cancel the fake party, but thoughts of what she had done the length of time she cheated and with my best mate, I needed for her to have a serious lesson taught to her, and what better way than getting her force gangbanged by 7-0 complete strange men, I had idea's put in my head from what Lisa had me do to her, NOT the whipping bit the blindfold tying up gagging bit. other idea I had was to invite John and Suzan, tie and gag John up making him watch me fucking his wife and mother of his 3 kids in every one of her hole's, then make him watch Lisa getting forced gangbanged, to teach him a lesson offer his ass to any of the men that fancied a bit of male ass,
to pull this off I had to get Suzan on board, she knew about what I had planned for Lisa, but I am not sure he go for the second part as I don't think she is ready yet to let John know I had started fucking her, since we found out about the affair,

Lisa had to call her boss, and tell her she wouldn't be in work for a few days, said she had a ladies problem and she was in a lot of pain,
for the next couple of days I had to apply cream to her asshole and pussy, hoping they both was better by the 5th day, party day, she did let me fuck her pussy and I had lots and lots blow jobs filling her mouth, she hated swallowing but I made her.
I set the lounge up I actually put a real king sized bed in that room instead of blow up sofa bed. I go all our garden chairs and put them surrounding the bed. being a little devious I took the straps that was used on Lisa's bed and put them on the bed in my lounge, I also put the ankle and wrist cuffs blind fold and ball gag in the lounge hidden but ready to put on Lisa, and I put 1 arm chair ready just in case Suzan agreed to my plan for John.

All the day's before the party Lisa only came down the stirs once, other than that I looked after her took her food and drinks up to her, I treated her like a queen, as usual I went out and met Suzan at her mum's house, Suzan had John baby sit his kid while she was supposed to be going to the gym to work out, but was actually working out with me. most of the time we was on our own at her mum's so we fucked our selves silly for 3 hours, Suzan had turned in to my ass nympho she absolutely loved my cock in her ass, loved the pain and pleasure it gave her, only one small problem the last time we met at her mum's we got caught so I had to fuck her mum to, Suzan and her mum gave each other oral sex while I was fucking one of them mainly in there arse's.
I met Suzan twice in the build up first time her mum was there you guessed I did both of them arse and pussies, the second time I met Suzan 2 nights before the party whilst I was in the pleasure of fucking her arse, I brought up the new plan I had or the second part of my plan, to my shock she said she had thought about asking me to do something like that, she was more than happy to see John tied up and forced to watch me fucking stretching her hole, and how I paid attention to her needs and spent time giving her oral, not like him quick finger like then a very quick wham bam thank you mam,

Suzan was even more keen to see her husband John get his ass torn up fucked, we agreed, on a plan, she wanted to see the shear horror look on his ace watching Lisa get gangbanged, she knew John had been trying in vein to make contact with Lisa, and he had told Lisa in messages he sent her he loved her and would leave her to be with Lisa and was looking for a house to rent for him and her. she had gotten hold of his mobile phone and had searched through the messages, she said she never seen any replies from Lisa, and believed Lisa had probably blocked his number,

Party day Suzan rang to say John would only go if I invited him in person, So I rang him and asked him saying 8-8:30 bring a bottle and Suzan. John asked if we was ok, biting my tongue I said why not I didn't have a problem.
Lisa was fine her ass was a little sore but her pussy was fine and ready to be made sore again,
Lisa helped prepare some salad cut the rolls chop the onions (hahahaha tears in her eyes as she cut them) I set the BBQ up, we set the small home bar up together, Lisa set up her karaoke machine, we both move our big 65inch tv to below the main window facing the foot of the king sized bed, I mounted 2 small 42inch monitors on either wall each side of the bed and we mounted another 42 inch monitor on stands that stood above the home bar and was connected to the karaoke well all the monitors was, I just didn't tell Lisa I had set up Blue tooth up as well that was linked to my security system, I intended when things was under way to play the recordings of Lisa getting fucked by John , and John and his brother James

Lisa was so happy she kept wanting to snog me, she did ask only once why I had a king sized bed in the front room, I just told her it was my new bed I had no where else to store it, and if it was covered over it could be used as a big table for the night, and once the party was over, we could lay together on it while my bedroom was decorated properly, then it would be moved up stair's then the lounge got decorated, I think she believed me, as she never questioned me again,
during the afternoon we popped out to get a few small items we had forgotten, then we had a few hours to ourselves, we showered and we fucked, I went to fuck Lisa's arse she said no please, I really don't want you to fuck me there any more, you are just to big and it real hurts. I had to remind her of our agreement, Ok but please not today, I will let you every now and then but not every time as she finds it difficult to walk properly after, so I throat fucked her and pounded her pussy which was really tight, then we showered again, I gave Lisa some really sexy provocative underwear red and revealing, knickers had bows in the crutch, area as they was open crutchless a nice suspender belt and and red light red stockings, and a lovely thigh length off the shoulder dress that clung to her figure,

Around about 8pm the men started to arrive Lisa greeted them little kiss on there cheek, and she got them a drink all 10 arrived and 3 brought a friend with them and brought a young girl with him, he whispered in my ear she was his girlfriend, and he had brought her along as she had cheated on him and he wanted to teach her a lesson and she definitely was and ass virgin he wanted her ruined, before he end there relationships, He told me her name Jane, she was a stunner, true blonde hair blue eyes fit body 5'3" fucking huge tits and a nice tight ass had a big space between her thighs,
Lisa took care of every one, last to arrive was John and Suzan,
Lisa looked shock and stunned as they walked through the door, She asked me what the fuck was going on, why had I invited John, after what had happened, Lisa didn't mind Suzan was there, I told her if she wanted me to trust her again work our relationship out, it was only rite I let thing's go, fore give and forget type thing, Lisa said ok but keep him away from her as she really did disliked him, she insisted things only happened when he got her drunk, and he blackmailed her, and she really did regret doing what they did.
everyone was mingling John several times made his way towards Lisa either Suzan or me headed him off, drinks was flowing BBQ was well underway going great guns, Lisa Jane and Suzan obviously wasn't big drinkers, all 3 was fairly tipsy, Lisa got the karaoke going, surprisingly the men was enjoying it most had a go Suzan started doing a sexy dance in front of John she walked him back to the armchair he had to sit in it she was just in her Bra and knicker she climbed on him next she tied him to the chair, slid to her knees pulled his jeans and boxers down and then tied his legs to the chair legs she got his boxers and forced them in tohis mouth, then got to her feet flicked his cock told him he was small and pathetic, Lisa was very drunk staggering around, and jane, I think her boyfriend had slipped something in to her drink as she was sat on his lap as he wad undressed her she only had her knicker on , and he had his hand down the front of them obviously fingering her, Lisa came to me planted a kiss on my lips grabbed my cock, I in turn walked her backwards she fell backwards on to the bed, I slipped her out her dress, Suzan came to us I kissed her she kissed Lisa I went to get the ball gag blindfold and ankle an wrist cuffs quickly back to the bed, me and Suzan put the cuffs on Lisa I then pulled the straps from under the corners of the bed attached them to the cuffs the tightened them Suzan kissed Lisa giving her a big sog and put a couple of fingers inside her pussy my aren't you wet, it going to be fun watching you get fucked red raw, then she out the ball gag in Lisa turned her head to look at me I was snogging Suzan hand on her pussy other tweaking her nipple, tears in Lisa's eyes Suzan whispered in her ear yes I know all about you, you little fucking cheat, fucking my Husband, I watched you, who was better my husband or his brother James did the take your ass NO!! oh well am sure these guy's going to enjoy your body, ohhh in a min I will be climbing over you you will eat my cunt, while you watch your Dave fuck me in my arse and cunt, she then turned to look at John you heard that didn't you I know you have been having an affair with this little slut, and yes I witnessed seeing you fucking her cunt didn't last long any of the times did you, your a pathetic fucker, I am going to love Fucking Dave in front of you, Karma just bit you back hard
Jane now completely naked was surrounded by men fingers going in out her arse and pussy her boyfriend had his cock deep in her throat she was gagging she was wriggling and bucking trying to get away, the boy friend then lifted her up put her head in spam lap he ordered to suck get him hard as she knelt he entered he pussy, he fucked her hard, every time she took her head away from spam cock to plead to stop he pushed her head back on his cock, he came called another guy over he took his place in her pussy, as Suzan told Lisa she was going to sit on her face I stripped Suzan naked, I was the only one with any clothes on so I quickly changed that
Suzan put her large but tight holed outtie pussy over Lisa's mouth No please don't do this I won't eat you to late as Suzan wiggled her pussy over Lisa's face I got up on the bed a slowly as Lisa looked up slipped my rather long thick cock in to Suzan's pussy 2 of the other guys was sucking Lisa's tits and another was eating her pussy and fingering both her ass and pussy, Lisa trying to stop things happening to her but as she was strapped down couldn't do much, I thrust Suzan's pussy Suzan kept telling Lisa to eat her cunt she pulled on to her cunt by her hair I began to come as I did Suzan lifted so my cum ran out in to Lisa's mouth
Jane had been fucked by 8 of the men her pussy was glowing , her boyfriend called me over, he looked at me ohhh fuck horse man he grabbed jane by her hair and pushed her telling her to deep throat me. Suzan was now rubbing her pussy in spam face and some how sucking him at the same time some guy behind the chair was fingering Suzan's hole as they was in the air he soon put his mouth on her pussy,
Lisa was giving head and being fucked by the other men I seen 4 going between her legs
Jane got me hard and her boyfriend wanted me to fuck her arse, my luck was getting better and better I had already taken 2 women's ass virginity in past 2 month's now a third.
I looked at Suzan I asked if she minded, Go for it Dave gape her like you gaped me, and I expect have gapped Lisa, you didn't have to invite me a second time Jane was pushed over the bed face down ass up her boyfriend was holding her down, as I pushed my cock in to another virgin arse this one was the tightest of all 3 definitely was a virgin ass, once all the way in the boyfriend wanted me to really go for it he wanted her to be torn open ripped see some blood, I got up a really nice pace as I pushed my cock deep into her all the time Jane was held down through her tears and sobbing I heard her trying to say stop stop stop your hurting me, I came deep inside her, the boyfriend lifted Jane over Lisa's face and told her to eat the cum out her ass, Lisa had Suzan over her again in a 69 this time they was eating each other, Suzan called me over said her ass was free get in it Lisa need's to see how good I fucked her.
Jane was now being DPd and sucking a cock made air tight, John was shouting and swearing, 2 of the guy's had taken John's boxers out his mouth his head was being held and Jane's boyfriend was trying to get his cock in john's mouth shouting back I hate married guy's who cheat, and you are one of them now suck I make you my bitch, Suzan was cheering the guy on go on make him suck cock, now you know what it feels like when you force me horrible ain't it, the 2 guy's holding his head forced him on to the cock rocking his head back and forth, wasn't long before he got a mouthful of cum all 3 swapped places they all gave John a full load's and made him swallow 2 of the loads, they untied him turned him round so he was kneeling on the chair the tie his legs and arms to the arms and legs of the chair and another guy how had just finished fucking Lisa's pussy walked over stood at the back of the chair and put his cock in John's mouth, John knew there was no point fighting it he would be forced to suck anyway, the boyfriend had been sucked hard by his Girlfriend Jane he positioned himself behind John and forced himself up John's arsehole dry OMFG did John scream , Both Suzan and Lisa laughed ohhh YES YES, fuck the bastard hard, Suzan turned to Lisa asked if John had fucked her in the ass, Lisa no but him and his brother tried, but like you i know what it feel's like as Dave fucked my arse I couldn't walk for 3 day's, looking back to John they was all lining up ready or there turn Jane was ordered to get the guy's hard, she was busy sucking cock, Lisa was dripping wet body soaked in cum, and I was still in Suzan's arse about to cum for a 3rd time, as the guy's took John's arsehole the came to Lisa for her to get them hard again, they then un-strapped Lisa telling her if she struggled didn't do as they wanted they would tie her back up, the daft Girl tried to make a break for it they just caught her carried her back, and strapped her face down they put a small beanie cushion under her belly so her arse was in the air,
Lisa said to me why are you doing this to me I admitted cheating with John I said I was sorry I have done everything you have asked me to do why this ??
We only fucked 2-3 times max,
Really are you sure I have proof you fucked every time I went away over the pasted 4-5 months so turned on the inside security camera's, Lisa tried to call my bluff, one pf the guy's interrupted me, asking if it was to fuck Lisa in the arse, Lisa was trying to get loose panicking No you can't fuck my arse no way, you know how sore I am,
Wait a minute mate have her in her pussy for now, well how many times Lisa how many times 2-3 if there was any more I must have been drunk passed out , as I pressed connect the sound came first John's voice saying I have always wanted you from first time I sore you, them the monitor's burst into life the pictures to go with the voices Lisa on her knees taking John's cock in her mouth then she lay back on the be completely naked and said she had always fancied him to and had had dreams of him fucking her she lifted her leg parted them as he put his mouth on her pussy before mounting her fucking her pussy she wrapped her legs around him to get him in deeper, Me Dave Suzan was watching this John was turned around still tied to the chair so he could see, Lisa's head dropped, I slapped her arse, said to the guys she is all yours do any thing you like to her, arse pussy fucking DP her DP 2 in the pussy if you want to try spank her pussy hard she loves that, you can try fisting her only her pussy no ass fisting, Suzan and me positioned ourselves on the bed so Suzan' pussy and ass was facing John the guy's was still fucking his arsehole with there cock's, he was looking directly at Suzan's holes as I climbed on the bed behind her, when John seen the length and shear over all size of my cock, he was shocked that's not real he said no white guy is that fucking big, your going to put that in my wife's pussy, Dave Dave please don't mate you will ruin her Suzan looked back at him told him it was going in her ass as well.
I entered her and she took the lot gasping as I went all the way in, I thrust real hard slow and deep, wasn't long before Suzan's legs was shaking and she came 2-3 mins of me banging away she was squirting, I pulled out her pussy and rite in front of John's eyes my cock done it's disappearing trick deep in to Suzan's arsehole, Jane was riding another guy's cock whilst sucking on a cock Lisa's arse hole was glowing really red sore gain only half the guy's had fucked her arsehole she was crying also being made to suck cock, for the next hour the monitors was lit up with John fucking and getting blown , we now reached the time when took his brother with him, looked as if she enjoyed fucking both of them together, James did try taking her arse but she did refuse stop him so he went up her pussy along side his brothers cock they changed places and positions, she then said I can't do this any more you can Tell Dave you caught me eating pussy at that party, I don' want it I never really wanted you you actually repulse me, you are shit in bed got a small pencil thin cock, then a phone rang it was Lisa's and it was me calling her,
all the men took turns DPing both Jane and Lisa double pussy Lisa was partly fisted couldn't get his whole hand and she had her legs held over her head whilst they spanked her pussy, that was major swollen worse than what I had done, her arsehole definitely gave Lisa and Jane a seriously Baboon looking arsehole, turned Lisa's hole inside out, I fucked Suzan in her arse and pussy over and over in front of John's face and over the top of Lisa,
John was made to suck every one's cocks after the men had fucked the 2 girls in there arse's, he was no longer an ass virgin as they fucked his ass so much, when they finished one of the men came back from the toilet with a tampon and pushed it up John's ss so the cum did come out, I turned all the monitors off everyone had a final drink and one by one they all drifted of, the guy who was Jane's boyfriend gave me his card, said call him if I was interested in going to more of these type of parties or if I threw another, John got dressed soon he disappeared there was just Lisa me and Suzan left, all exhausted, Lisa was damaged again she stood up walked a little way walked as if she had shit herself, Suzan and myself burst out laughing Lisa saying it's not fucking funny you to planned this didn't you ? then Suzan got up OMG she was walking the I was in hysteric's both girls was playfully hitting on me, I landed up carrying both up stairs to the bathroom I turned the shower on we all 3 showered together, we all snogged each other Suzan and Lisa looked as if all was fore given they was best friends again,.
We all spent the night together in Lisa's bed they both blew me and I fucked them both they 69 each other and even though both there arse's was raw sore they asked me to fuck them in that hole, they both ate me out the others ass.
Suzan went home the Next day to find NO john , she drove to her mums to pick up the kids, Suzan's mum told her John had been to say good bye to the kids said he didn't know when or if he be back, he was being sent to an office in the USA.
she called me I called the boss who said he had left his job with immediate affect, he never left a forwarding address, and had asked for an advance on his monthly salary, so he gave him £1000 he then drove off.
Suzan asked as I had room in my 4 bedroomed house if her and her kids could come and stay for a while as she didn't like being in her and John's house alone, Me and Lisa agreed would be a nice idea, Lisa's always loved Suzan' kids Lisa had often baby sat them, Lisa also thought of Suzan as more her sister, because Suzan's mum had taken Lisa in and brought her as her own daughter along side Suzan who is 2 years younger than Lisa,
long story short they moved in we are all playing happy families we often all sleep together
have great sex, I get to fuck all there holes when ever I want they also have sex with each with each other,
To my knowledge Lisa has not cheated any more we are all extremely happy living together Suzan divorced John, and she sold there house and invested in a business that both Lisa and Suzan run together very very successfully making big profits, I am leaving my job soon, as we are buying a freehold public house, both Suzan and Lisa have has a child each from me,
They both love me ( or my huge cock) as much as I love the pair of them ,we all are together I can never see anything changing this arrangement,
Ohh yeah we heard on the news and Suzan heard from the police John had tried to Rob a sub post office country side shop the day after the post office had closed down he got away with £55 from the shops till he was caught trying to drive away, he ran out of petrol so he thumbed a lift only to flag down an unmarked police car, he smelly badly looked like a tramp filthy clothes unshaven matted hair when they checked him they found he had a replica gun in his pocket and the £55, he went to court and was sentenced to 18 month in prison, Now he will definitely become some guy's bitch,

ME Dave, Lisa and our kid, Suzan our kid and John's 3 kid's who I treat as mine, they was all very young when John walked away from them, he has never ever tried to visit or speak to them, nor has he tried to make contact with Suzan, or any of her family.
Suzan's mum comes over once in a while she thinks our living conditions is great we all get the best of each other we are all in love and the kids are happy happy,
I get to fuck all her mature holes too every now and then, she admits it's my huge cock she loves, its feels good to be stretched

THANK YOU FOR READING THIS STORY I HOPE YOU ENJOYED IT,
NOTHING CAN BEAT A TRUE REALITY STORY ?????

Last year I had an arrangement with my son's coworker. His summer job was an amusement park. We have one of those early 90's conversion vans with  all the plush chairs and a fold down queen in back. I'd drop him off,  park in back by the trucks, and eat my breakfast sandwich. Sometimes I'd game on the xbox, or I'd link my phone to the screen and watch whatever. My son introduced me to Ava. 19, Latina, really cute but they're not into each other. She's in a different land in the park, later shift. She started tapping on the glass when I parked. She'd climb in, we'd game. At some point the arrangement happened. She'd flirt, I'd flirt, soon enough it was a few twenties that led to  topless edging and teasing that led right into a tongue and hand job and finally amazing head. She was 19, not even half my age, blowing it down her throat was incredible. Saturday morning was my highlight right up until winter when the park closed.

So yesterday, I drop off my son, park, start up Xbox and start on my breakfast sandwich and the glass taps. It's Ava. She jumps in. Lots of talking, lots of catching up, I didn't want to bring up  last year. 15 minutes in her hand starts to rub my leg and she brings it up. I was honest, I didn't know she'd be back today. I'm game but I don't have any cash. She laughs saying I'm lucky because she's horny. Clothes come off and she's just like I remember. Huge tits, lots of tongue, and titty fucking, and teasing. She comes up for air, keeps stroking, and pulls a rubber from her purse. I'm kinda sad, knowing I won't blow it in her mouth,  We never had one on before, maybe it's a new rule. As I'm thinking about it, she straddles me. I'm not huge, but I'm big enough to satisfy my partners. She was super tight, had to take it really slow. I kept gently edging her clit while she slowly slid me in. It started slow, got better as she relaxed, and when it finally picked up she started crying. I felt her tighten a few times, moans in my ear, clearly enjoying herself. I just kept pounding, taking her to the next wave. When she finally slid off, exhausted, she slipped the rubber off and started sucking between her tits. That's what I remembered from last year. Nice, sloppy, deep. She came up for air at a bad time. That suction pop, and her face was right there. I painted her face, 5 thick loads just dripping all over. She starts laughing. I ruined her makeup. She can't go to work with a cum face. I put my dick back in her mouth, let her suck the rest out. Honestly I didn't care, I just fucked a 20 year old past her limits and painted her face,  I laughed knowing I didn't need the condom, that's what her mouth was for.

So here's to next Saturday. Finally looking forward to it again.

Since we have been together my girlfriend has turned into a bit of an exhibitionist. She has flashed her beautiful tits dozens of times. Quite often it was me exposing them but she always let me. She enjoyed it. Usually it was spontaneous but sometimes it was planned out. Similar to some videos clips from Frivolous dress order.
She also enjoyed sex in public. She especially loves sucking cock in public. Sometimes we would just go for a drive so she could give me a blowjob while I was driving. We got caught doing this several times and on more than one occasion a passer by would stop to watch. It seemed to turn her on.
But she was always hesitant about flashing her ass or pussy. It was rare. The odd time when we were out for drinks she would position herself so that a guy could see under her skirt and get a quick view of her panties. But never actually flashing her pussy. I tried convincing her a couple times, She would think about it and then blush but would say no. And then finally she decided to do it.
It was a Saturday afternoon. We were meeting some people at a pub to watch our local football team play. Some were friends, other were aquaintances or you could call them friends of friends.
Of course we were wearing clothing that supported our team. My girlfriend was wearing a low cut black shirt that had our team logo and a black skirt.
We met everyone at the pub. There was 4 couples and 2 guys that were single. We couldn't all sit at on table so we grabbed 2 tables that were beside each other. One table was a short table that had regular chairs. The other table was a higher table so bar stools were required for that table.
The women decided that they would all sit at one table since they really weren't that interested in the game and the guys could sit at the other table and enjoy the game together. The women chose the higher table.
The girls sat with 2 on each side of the table. The guys sat with 2 on each side and 1 on each end. The pub had tvs everywhere so everyone had a good view of the game. I was sitting beside one of the single guys. We were positioned so that the tv we were watching was right above my girlfriends table.
As the game went on I noticed that the guy beside me kept on leaning towards me. It was getting annoying. I even asked him what the hell he was doing. He just gave me a startled look and said he wasn't doing anything. He kept doing it. Then I noticed that he was trying to look up the skirts of 2 women at the table. One was my girlfriend. The other was a very cute blonde girl. We were the only 2 guys at the table that had that view.
My girlfriend had her legs in a position so that we couldn't see up her skirt. But you could see up the other girls skirt a bit. She was wearing some sexy turquoise panties. My girlfriend didn't notice the guy trying to look up their skirts but Im pretty sure the blonde girl noticed him staring. She looked at him and changed her position so he could no longer see. But he continued trying to look up their skirts.
A few minutes pass and I decide to get up and go to the bar to get another drink. I ask my girlfriend to join me. While we are waiting for our drinks I tell that the guy beside me is trying to look up her skirt. She just laughed. I told her that she should let him have a little peek. She said maybe.
We went back to our respective tables and watched the game. A short time later my girlfriend positioned her legs so that the I and the guy next to me could see under her skirt. At first she had her legs fairly close together so you couldn't see anything, just a shadow. But she slowly opened legs and her white panties became visible. He just kept staring at her crotch. I was trying not to stare but it was fucking hot.
Half time came and it was time for a bathroom break. I got up to go to the bathroom, my girlfriend did too. We talked while we were on our way to the bathroom. I told her that the guy sitting next to me liked the view of her panties. I told her I liked it too and thought it was hot. She didn't say anything. Just smiled. We then went to our respective bathrooms.
We went back to our separate tables as the 2nd half begun. All I was thinking about was my girlfriend showing her panties in public. I was wondering if she would continue the show in the 2nd half. We didn't discuss it when we talked at halftime. I was hoping the show would continue but I assumed she was done showing off.
As we watched the 2nd half the guy sitting next to me was again trying to look up my girlfriends skirt. I was trying to look myself but nothing. She had her legs completely closed and positioned so that we couldn't see anything. Quite a bit of time passed. The 3rd quarter was over in the game and it was heading to the final quarter. Nothing. I guess the show is over. It was fun while it lasted.
A couple minutes into the final quarter of the game my girlfriend re positions herself so that she is facing directly towards us. I was asking myself, are we going to get another show. But she had her legs closed tight together. We kept watching though and very slowly she started to open her legs. Still can only she a shadow though. She keeps slowly spreading her legs. But I don't see her white panties. I'm seeing her bare pussy. Not a full view, but you could see that she wasn't wearing panties. Im in total shock. She had removed her panties when she went to the bathroom. I had no idea she was going to do that. I got to admit, I liked it.
She kept spreading her legs a bit more until we got a full view of her soaking wet pussy. Omg this was so fucking hot. She sat there at the table watching the game with the other women with her left hand holding a drink and her right hand in her lap under the table. She lowered her right hand to her pussy. I thought to cover up. But then she started rubbing her pussy for us to watch. She would lift her glass with her left hand and take a sip of her drink while she was rubbing her pussy with her right hand.
The guy next to me couldn't stop staring. He was completely red faced. He was at a loss for words. This was too hot to handle. Thought I would explode in my pants.
The guy at the one end of the table to the left of me noticed he was red faced and said something. I didn't want the show to be ruined so I leaned over and whispered in his ear what was going on and told him not to say anything. He ended up sliding his chair over to our side of the table so he could see. His excuse for moving was that there was a glare on the tv so he had to change position.
Now 3 of us are watching her. The 3rd guy can't see her pussy though because her hand is over it. She just keeps watching the game and talking to the other women not even acknowledging that we are watching her. Occasionally rubbing her pussy for.
Then she does something very hot and unexpected. She moves her hand so that her pussy is visible again. She the holds her pussy lips wide open with her right thumb and index finger and holds that position for what seemed like an eternity. You could literally see her pussy dripping and throbbing.
Holy fuck I couldn't believe she did that for these guys. I've never been so horny in my life. Neither has she. As the game ends my girlfriend gets up and goes to the bathroom to clean her pussy soaked hand.
The 2 guys that watched both made comments. The one guy just said wow. The other guy looked at me with a smile and said great game.
We left the pub shortly after. Went out to her Suv. I told her that I couldn't wait until we got home. I wanted that pussy so badly. We got in the back seat and I licked and chewed on her pussy until she had an orgasm then I did it again and again. I loved the way she squirmed when I would continue to eat her pussy after she had an orgasm.
This was the first time she ever flashed her pussy and the hottes

I confess that I had an affair while away training.

I'm early 30's, married, live in the UK and had to take a training course in the USA. Usually on the training courses there is Zero female attendance, however this time there were 2 european girls there. I say girls, one was about 40, very fit and was into hiking etc, but not my type and not that attractive face-wise. The other was beautiful, 26, size 4, short with long hair and gorgeous dark eyes, round face and perfect teeth. Just my type.

5 days in and we're on a practical part of the training, had been talking to her and trying to show interest etc, she was very receptive. Learned she has a husband etc back home. Was standing quite close to her looking over part of the equipment and feeling her warmth as she was pressed against my arm. Think she liked it too.

Since it was the weekend and she was staying in another hotel alone I asked if she wanted to come out with some of us other guys for a meal, she accepted and said it would be nice to get out because she was lonely. I picked her up later that night in my hire car and we went back to my hotel prior to leaving (I *accidentally* picked her up too early, oops!) I cracked open a bottle of wine and we had a chat on the sofa, she seemed nervous but very engaging. She was dressed in a gorgeous black pencil dress and a nice blouse with a bright red jacket on top.

We went out eventualy and trawled the local bars after having a meal, everyone getting progressively more hammered, me included. We snuck into a bar with our own drinks (rebels!) and got shots at the bar, while watching a performance on stage (singer) I somehow managed to wrap my arm around her, I think the song was 'Summer of 69', with that song it's socially acceptable to grab someone and sing loudly into their ear while hammered so I took the opportunity. I was greeted not by revulsion or neutrality, but with a smile and her hand on mine. I didn't move my hand after that, but added my other hand so I'm behind her with my hands on her waist and grinding my hard-on against her, which she definitely noticed as she started to gently sway herself against me. Because of the red coat I was able to slide my hands further up, she was holding her drink to her chest and purposely moved it out of the way so I could cup her breasts.

If it wasn't Game On previously then it certainly was now. There was progressively more touching and feeling over the next hour before the other guys decided they had enough and were calling it a night. I asked if she wanted to come and finish off the bottle of wine at my hotel, mercifully she accepted the invite and we made our way back in a taxi.

When we got through the door I poured the wine and put on some music, metal was all I had on my Ipod and turns out she is a fan so happy days. Sat down on the sofa and within seconds it would seem, we were all over each other. My hands exploring her body and her hands pulling my hair so she could kiss me harder. It wasn't long before our clothes came off, I got the privilege of reaching up under that pencil skirt and pulling down her tights while kissing her stomach. lifted her skirt and was greeted by the tiniest most perfect shaven pussy I've ever seen. Her clit was very prominent and sticking out at the front. She stood me up and basically ripped off my shirt before spinning me round and sitting me down on the sofa. Bare in mind she's about 5'1" and I'm 6', she's tiny, incredibly petite and I'm reasonably slim, but she was still able to put me where she wanted me.

She didn't bother undoing my jeans but instead just pulled everything down from the legs and ripped them off. I was rock solid and she immediately went to work sucking me, giving me literally be best head I've ever had in my life. I'm talking down the throat, spitting all over my cock, rubbing the shaft while licking me like a lollipop and not a hint of teeth. Being so tiny I could reach down and play with her, she was soaked, I repeatedly took finger-full's of her cum and licked it off my fingers, she tasted amazing and this seemed to spur her on even more.

I sensed she was ready and figured if I let her go on any more then I would cum and it would be game over for a while, so I leaned forward and pulled her face up to mine to kiss her. She tried to push me back down but I grabbed her waist and sat her on the sofa, her head in the corner of the 'L' and started to move in. She was more than ready, as soon as I was close enough she grabbed my hips and pulled closer in with the naughtiest look on her face.

I entered her and she pulled me in as hard as she could, clawing my waist, lifting up her legs so I could get as deep as possible and letting out a loud moan. I was in fucking heaven. I've never felt anyone as wet or as tight as this girl, my cock felt like it was 'popping' in and out rather than just sliding but she was so wet it wasn't a problem and just added to the sensation. She couldn't keep still while I was fucking her, her hands were all over the place and she was biting down on the cushions and my wrist as I pulled down on her shoulder. This girl had gone from a respectable, poised, european beauty to a cock hungry animal in the space of about half an hour.

I should add that I'm not that experienced, sad but true, I can count my partners on 2 hands and I've not known anyone enjoy my cock as much as this girl. The way she was gripping onto my sides and grabbing my hair etc was like nothing I've experienced before.

Anyway, back to the story, we fucked on the sofa for about an hour on-and-off, switching to Oral on each other every so often. There was so much girl-cum on my cock it was unreal, she'd soaked me and herself but she seemed to like the taste of herself so it was ok. Problem was, I was quite a few drinks in and with her being soaking wet I was finding it difficult to get close to cumming. In the end I had to stand her up and put her hands on the wall while I fucked her from behind, with the added bonus that I was able to get good access to her clit. Her legs were buckling and I think she came at one point but with all the noise I couldn't really tell, seconds later I came and almost fell to my knees because by this point we'd been on it for about 1.5 hours solid.

We retired to the bedroom and after an hour or so chatting we were on it again, she was riding me like a fucking grand-national winner and I enjoyed every last minute of it.

To cut an even longer story down to a long story, for the next week we didn't spend any time alone, went everywhere and did everything together. Visited local attractions, got dinner, got road-head, fucked more in a week than I fuck my wife in a month, she stayed at my place only going back for clothes. At the end of it all, we were devastated when we had to go our own separate ways but we keep in touch daily.

She wants to see me again and the feeling is mutual, yet we live in countries about 1000 miles apart and are both well aware that we're 'betrothed' to another, yet we have admitted to each other that we've not felt this way about our partners in a long time if ever. So the future is going to be interesting, we ruined sex for each other, it's quite simply never been that good for us before and who knows if it ever will be again?

I've considered being honest with my wife about it because things haven't been that good with us in a while, we're just floating along with nothing really changing and our sex life is progressively getting worse. There's none of the passion that there was with this girl, my wife pretty much just lays there and takes it or goes on top and rides me (badly) to the point that I can't cum and have to take over, everything seems like a chore with her.

Stop posting up illegal cam videos, old vids, and non nude material. It's breaking the law and ruining motherless.

Non-nude is anything under 18+ and clothed, it doesn't matter anymore, it's banned because this site is viewed as erotic material and when anything under 18+ is posted on a erotic site it counts as cp/old and is thus illegal, clothed or not.

old/underage cam vids is self explanatory, keep it off the fucking site.

cp- Really? For fucking shame, people.

Id like to tell you a story about our new house that myself and my wife have moved into. It's a beautiful 2 bedroom, one bedroom is tiny,house with everything furnished and the rent isn't bad either. The landlord built for his mother-in-law, it at the end of his yard. It has a small garden, fenced in. His mother-in-law passed away about 2 months before we moved in. We really got lucky.

Things were going great until my wife had things stolen from her, not from inside the house but from the clothes she had drying outside. It was her underwear, bras and panties. She didn't get too upset until some of her more expensive lingerie disappeared. It wasn't every time she was drying her clothes but about every second weekend. I found out that, every second weekend, the landlords son came to visit. I didn't know that the landlord and his wife had separated and he had visitation every time her underwear went missing. Just to be sure I installed an infrared trail camera, out of sight but I was able to see enough. Sure enough the next time the son came for the weekend, my app for the camera, messaged me that something set it off. My wife knew I was setting up the camera but I didn't let her know that the camera was recording. I went from the sitting room, where we were watching TV, to the kitchen so I could see what set the camera off. I could see someone snooping around the yard and making his way to the clothes that were drying, but I couldn't see who. At that exact time my wife's TV program ended and she came into me to say goodnight and up to the bedroom she went. I kept an eye on my phone to see if it would show the culprits face. I could see the bedroom brightening up after my wife turning on the light and then getting darker from her shutting the curtains. With that the figure went from the drying clothes to the bedroom window where my wife was getting ready for bed. Even though I saw all of this happening, I didn't do a thing. I didn't turn on the yard light, I didn't go outside to chase the person away and I never told my wife someone was at the window. All I did was watch, on my phone, this person spying on my wife. I kind of enjoyed it. The next day my wife came into me wanting to find out about what the camera spotted because her underwear had gone missing again. I told her that the batteries must have been dead because nothing was recorded. We'll try again tonight.

It has to be the son.

The following night nothing happened. The camera was never tripped. Visitation was over and the landlords son went back to his mother. 2 weeks later and I'll be ready.

The more I thought about it I was loving the thought of my wife being spied on. 

Visitation weekend was here. I set the trap. I snucked my wife's gstrings, 4, and her fanciest most colorful bras out and I closed the bedroom curtains, leaving a big gap, revealing, most of the room, just hoping my wife didn't notice. 

I opened a bottle of wine and we sat watching a movie just chilling. The movie ended and we were chatting, when my phone notification dings letting me know that something set off the hidden camera. The bate was taken.

I told the wife that I was going to bed after I tidied the kitchen and started to take the wine glasses and bottle to the kitchen. With that my wife said that she'll head off to bed. I examined my phone, and sure enough, I could see someone at her lingerie that I hung up. This time I could make out that he was rubbing himself with one of her undies, he was wanking on her underwear. The yard, in one patch, lit up. I can see our bedroom light was after being turned on, my wife was, now , getting ready for bed. With that the voyeur scooted over to the window and to my delight, and the window spy, she never noticed the curtains not being pulled completely. He was right up to the window, going slightly to the left and back to the right, following my wife as she walked around. Then I see he has his phone turned on, he starts to record her. With the light from his phone shinig slightly on his face, I get the biggest surprise, its not our landlords son, it's the LANDLORD.

I rushed to the bedroom, not to close the curtains but to give a better view for the landlord. I entered the room and my wife was just walking around with only her panties on. Her ass was swallowing her panties, her 2 cheeks just munching them.  I grabbed her from behind and started to nibble on her neck and at the same time walked her closer to the window giving the, window peep, a clear view of my half naked wife. I ran my hands up her ribs, catching her shoulders and arching her back , which thrusted her C cup breast toward the window. I then slid my hands slowly back down her ribs to her thighs as far as I could and back up between her now parted legs but I perpously didn't go ne'er her pussy. Back up her rids not going at get tits and back between her legs not fingering her pussy. She was giving my bulge an unbelievable grinding with her ass. I finally rubbed her pussy which had her panties soaking wet. She went from grinding on my bulge to trying to get my fingers to enter her pussy with my fingers. I turned her around which had her ass facing the window and she was really gyrating her hips on my now throbbing dick. This was my first time being filmed and I was really trying to put on a show for our landlord. Without any coaxing, my wife put her two hands down my shorts and pulls out my dick and starts to give me a BJ. turning her slightly so I can give our peeping Tom a better viewing. Eventually I guided to the bed, I faced her pussy towards the window. She started back giving me my dick licking and I started at her now dripping wet pussy. I started to take her panties off when she reached down herself and pulled them down a small bit and then kicked her legs until they were off. There we were, my wife, giving me a side headed blow job with her legs spread, with me squeezing  her breasts with one hand and fingering her with the other one, exposing herself to be filmed. I caught one of her hands and tried to have her finger herself with no luck. I was determined to have her play with her pussy and after a bit I placed my hand on top for hers, placed it on her wet pussy and I stated to play with her in-between her fingers. I could feel her starting to really enjoy this. I eventually placed my fingers on top of hers and started to rub her clitress with her fingers, which were being controlled by mine. Before long I could feel that she wasn't being controlled by my fingers anymore. She was taking over herself. Not to startle her, i slowly took my hand away, BINGO, she was masturbating herself. Her legs spread wide, her fingers were all over her clit and disappearing into her pussy. Her blowjob on me was being forgotten about, as she starts giving off this, high pitched, hum. I've heard that noise often before. It means she's bringing herself to a climax. Her knees start to close together, with her body starting to shake. I whispered to her to try to keep her legs open and she only had to be asked once. She had them spread the widest I've seen. (The yoga classes she takes are really coming in handy for the landlord). I could see her toes curling, her shoulders shaking, her face straining and her mouth wide open and high-pitched groans and moans getting louder. I squeeze her tits hard, really hard. This seems to excite her even more and then she starts to get waves of convulsions shooting through her. This kept going on for 2 minutes untill she grabs her own tits, squeezes her thighs together and just squirming. After her explosive climax, I fucked her brains out. At the end of our sex session, she couldn't get out of bed to go to the bathroom, I had to help her. What a night.

I fixed the curtains in Beth bedrooms so they can't close properly. My sister-in-law comes over to stay with us and I said I'd give the landlord someone else to record. I keep recharging tha infrared camera, which tips me off that we have a guest. Most of the time my wife is only changing but every so often, I put on a show for our peeping Tom.

8 months into our lease, I asked our landlord for a reference because we didn't know if the rent was going up , so we decided to look around. Well he told me that we were the Ideal tenants, payed on time, never any trouble. We said that he was trying to pay less to the tax man and was wondering if we would sign another lease but it would be for 200 cheaper. Tax man yeah. The window spy wanted to keep his model to film. If course I agreed. Nothing like using my wife as a unsuspecting whore, who show's off her body getting used. A film whore.

My wife still doesn't know she's being used. The sister-in-law is an additional slut to the stable. I wouldn't mind seeing her naked. My wife still has her bras and panties take every now and then. ( It is the landlords son who steals them) The landlord does wank himself using the wife's underwear. She was complaining that the washing machine isn't cleaning as well as it was because it's leaving stains on some of her clothes, it's always her knickers and bras. She used to rewash them but lately she sees the stains smells them and puts them on. Fuckin hell, she's wearing knickers and bras with his cum stains in them. I love it 

I know some of you will be saying, "show us some nudes of her". I'm onto a good thing. I'm not going to ruin everything to show you guys. If one of the recordings turn up on line, I'm clean, it wasn't me. I might repost it, but I won't be the one to post a nude of her.

I hope you've enjoyed this.

Part 18: Need for Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Since we moved into the new house, my sexlife has gotten a bit stale. Yes, I was fucking Haley and Anna on a daily basis, but it became a routine. Anna felt the same way. So we had to spice things up a little.

So once again, I was out for prey. At that point I was 31 or 32 years old. I was a trainer for a sport (on amateur level, so training once a week) and let me just say I work with 18-25 year old girls in tight sport outfits. I often heard rumors of one of "my girls" having a crush on me, but I never hooked up with any, because I thought it was too dangerous. I still was close with all of them, they were very open towards me. Since I got married even more of the girls were interested in me (thats what I've heard). Some even openly told me how lucky my wife was and how they would swap with her if they could (told as a joke). Now most of them had boyfriends and the one I was interested in was no different. Her name is Katy, some call her Kat (because she could move just as elegant as a cat).
She is a slim, short (5ft4) brunette with b-cup tits, 21 years young. Her long hair is usually in a ponytail, her sports outfit is a black crop top and black skin-tight shorts. I heard rumors that she had a crush on me some years ago and back then she would always try to get my attention by choosing sexy outfits and getting close to me if possible. I never let her close enough though, so she gave up eventually.

From time to time we had training weekends/weeks. We often went to some training facilty near a lake, this time it was no different. We started training on monday. I had a harsh program for the girls: three training units per day. In between they could cool off in the lake. Just imagine a group of young women sweating, running, being athletic. Then they all get their bikinis out and go swimming. I loved the job as a trainer. At the end of the third unit on monday I let all girls but Katy leave. Her head was red, her body sweaty. She barely looked me in the eyes and seemed frustrated.
Me:"Katy, whats going on? You didnt seem to be on top of your game today."
K(looking at her feet):"Sorry coach."
Me:"Come on, you know I you dont have to apologize to me! I just want to know whats going on."
K:"I guess I had my head elsewhere..."
Me:"Look at me Katy." She did. "We both know you can do better. Next time, breath deeply, focus on the game. Okay?"
K:"Okay."
Me:"And now I wanna see that smile of yours again."
K:"I... I dont feel like..."
I hugged her, pressed her against my chest. First she didnt react but then she put her arms around me too.
K:"Thanks I needed that."
Me:"Now there is the smile I was missing all day. Now get going! You dont wanna miss the swimming do you?"
K:"Why dont you join us? That would be fun."
Me:"Okay I guess."

I got changed and went to the lake. Katy was right, it was a lot of fun. I played with the girls and dunked some of them.
Afterwards we ate dinner and soon went to bed.

Tuesday, we all got up early, had breakfast and went to training. Katy did far better this time. When ever she looked at me I gave her a thumps up. I was rewarded with broad smiles. The day as a whole went well. In the evening I had a movie evening planned. Almost everyone was there, but Katy and some of her roommates were missing. They came 5 min later and without Katy. They told me that she was upset about something and wouldnt come. I told them to start the movie and that I would get her. I got to her room, the door was closed. I knocked. No answer. I called her name but she would answer. So I just went in. She was laying on her bed, crying. I sat besides her and put a hand on her back. She twitched away for a second but then let me. When she would stop sobbing, I pulled her up and into my arms. It was an awkward position and soon my back stiffend.
Me:"Come sit on my lap." I basically pulled her onto my lap and she hugged me and sobbed at my shoulder. Finally she calmed down a little.
Me:"Whats going on?"
K:"Remember how I told you that my head was elsewhere? It's about my boyfriend. I think he wants to break up with me."
I hugged her tightly. A sigh escaped her lips.
Me:"Do you want to talk about it?"
K:"No... please just... hold me..."
She then sat with her face to me on my lap, pressing her chest against me and resting her head on my shoulder. I stroked her back slowly. She relaxed and sunk onto me even more. How her pants were touching my pants. I tried suppressing my erection and for a while I succeded. I stopped stroking her back to make the situation less intimate, but she immediately said "No, please go on... it feels so good..."
So I continued. After a while she said
K: "You know, I think he doesnt find me attractive anymore..."
Me:"Oh come on thats nonsense. You are a beautiful young woman."
K: "You think so?"
Me:"Yes! Whoever says something different is an idiot."
She leaned back a little to look me in the eyes.
K: "That's so sweet of you!"
Then she looked down at herself and me and said
K:"Wow, what would your wife say if she found you flirting with a girl in this position?"
Me:"Well I wont tell her..."
K:"Me neither. So we are good. Could you keep hugging and stroking me. It really helps."
So I did. Her head was on my shoulder again and when I started stroking her back, she moaned a little. I couldnt help it, I was getting hard. I thought she had to feel it eventually.
K:"You know, my BF would never stroke my back like that."
She started purring silently. She leaned back again, her eyes locked onto mine, her look dreamy. Her hands worked their way up to my face. Then she kissed me. I was hard as stone in a split second. Quickly Katy retreated, looking shocked.
K:"I shouldnt have... I'm sorry, I ... I just..."
I just shook my head.
Me:"Its all right, dont worry."
K:"Is it though? Just look how wet I got from that!"
She pulled her pants to the side and revealed her wet panties.
She then looked up at me and said
K:"But it looks like you enjoyed it as well."
Me:"Cant say I didnt, I guess. But we shouldnt tell anybody about it."
Katy nodded, got up and said:"I sorry, it wont happen again, I promise."
Me:"Dont worry about it. Just get cleaned up and come to the movie okay?"
K:"Yessir! I'll be there in a minute."
I left her room and went to the movie. Katy came some minutes later. She looked fine. Over the course of the movie, whenever there was a kiss scene, Katy would look at me and bite her lip. I acted like I didnt notice.

Wednesday started normal. In the traning, Katy was doing okay, not as badly as monday, but worse than tuesday. I also noticed that she looked at me more frequently than usual. She was also wearing no sports bra as far as I could see. Also her string tanga was clearly visible over her ass and the outline under her shorts were visible as well. I had a hard time fighting my boner. My pants werent very loose so I had to be careful. After the noon training, the girls went to shower while I was cleaning up the sports hall. When I was done, most of the girls were already done showering and left the building. I went into the shower as well, which is right next to the womens shower. I heard some more girls leave. When I was using my shampoo, I heard moans from the womens shower (my shower was off at that time, thats why I heard it. Also the shower rooms have no door, just a vision block). I washed out the shampoo and afterwards the moans had stopped. I quickly got dressed and left the gym. I caught a glimpse of the girl walking away. It was Katy.
After that the day went on as usual, until after the afternoon training. Again, most of the girls had already left. When I went to the shower I heard two girls talk. One was Katy, the other one was Rachel, a tall blonde with striking looks.
R:"What are you doing?"
K:"Nothing?"
R:"Come on, you do not cleaning your pussy for 5 minutes straight. Are you rubbing yourself?"
K:"So what?"
R:"Nothing just... Who are you thinking about?"
K whispered something.
R:"The coach? No way. I mean... he is hot ..."
K:"Yeah right? I cant get him out of my head. His tight shirt... And I'm pretty sure I saw a little bulge in his pants."
R:"Yeah I think you're right... And now that you're standing in front of me like that... I'm really turned on..."
K:"Come here.."
I stood there stunned. I heard two of the hottest girls in my team making out and fingering each other. I mean, I heard rumors that this has happend in my team before, but I never believed it. I was too afraid to turn the mens shower on, they might know that I am there then. So I just stood in silence and listened to them finger fucking each other. I hid in the mens shower room and started masturbating. When Rachel and Katy came out of the showers, Katy said:
K:"Would you kiss the coach if you had the chance?"
R:"Hell I would fuck him if I could."
In that moment I shot my load on the floor. I cleaned up after myself and went out as well.

Thursday had both Rachel and Katy watching me closely. They also winked at each other a couple of times. They were playful around me but never dared to touch me for too long. When we were swimming in the afternoon, that changed. They were constantly on me, trying to dunk me. I was still taller and stronger than them, but it was actually challenging to fend of both. I then went for a swim, leaving both of them behind me. When I came back, all but Katy had left. She met me at a depth were she could barely stand.
K:"Coach, I have to talk to you."
Me:"Here? Well okay, what is it?"
K:"I have been thinking about the kiss..."
Me:"And?"
K:"Well... I got so horny I started masturbating thinking of you..and...I really want you and..."
Me:"And what?"
K:"And I'm not wearing bottoms right now."

She lifted her hand out of the water, in it the bikini bottoms. With the other hand she grabbed my dick. I was already getting hard, but her strokes made me harder instantly.
Me:"Do you really think this is a good idea? I have a wife and you have a boyfriend..."
K: "So its in our both interest that this stays between us..."
Me:"I see..." With that I grabbed her and pulled her close.
Me:"But what about the others? they may see us."
K:"They are all at dinner. They wont see anything."

We made out while she was still stroking my cock. I stroked her back in return, getting some purrs out of her again. She wrapped her arms around my neck, pulled herself up a little and whispered in my ear:
K:"Please fuck me coach."
She wrapped her legs around me as well and I lifted her up by her ass. I slowly lowered her onto my dick. When I pushed in the tip she moaned.
K:"Damn, I didnt know you were so big Coach. My BF is so much smaller... ouuuuuh"
My hips moved back and forth a little, penetrating her a little more every time.
K:"Uhh yes. Oh. Slowly, just like that...You are so big.."
When I finally had my whole dick in her she was purring in my ear.
K:"Fuck my tiny pussy slowly Coach..."
So I did. We made small waves, but no sound. I kept fucking her slowly, after 5 min she had her first orgasm and collapsed into my arms.
K:"Keep going, I still want more...."
And so I did. After another few minutes she said "Now fuck me harder. Harder. Even harder. Come on FUCK ME"
I fucked her as hard as I could in the water, she pressed herself against me bit my shoulder and came again. I shot my load into her pussy just a few seconds later.
K:"That was... amazing..."
We parted ways then, she went to dinner asap and I waited for a while before going.

To my surprise, Katy really kept her mouth shut. Friday went by without another incident with her. But Rachel actually sprained her ankle after having a cramp in the noon pratice. So I helped her to the med room, helped her lay down. She was wearing a sports skirt which is kinda uncommon for the type of sport we are doing. She was still panting heavily from all the running.
Me:"I'll take off your shoe and have a look at your ankle alright?"
R:"Okay coach."
I pulled of her shoe and sock, hurting her in the process.
Me:"I'm sorry, I didnt mean to hurt you."
R:"Its okay, I like it rough" and laughed. I laughed with her. The ankle didnt look too bad, so I just got some ice spray to cool it. After I had applied the spray...
R:"Coach? Could you help me get rid of the cramp as well?"
Me:"Sure, what shall I do?"
R:"Can you massage my calves and thighs?"
Me:"Sure thing."
I started with the calf of the leg with the sprained ankle. Rachel laid on her back, the massaged leg bent and the other one straight. She had spread her legs a little so I could see her panties. Her eyes were closed. As I worked up my way to her thighs she bit her lip and whispered "oh yes.. thats good... keep going..." I intended to only massage half of her thigh so I would get too close to her pussy, but she insisted that I should go the full distance. She moaned ever so slightly as my fingers were just inches from her pussy. After my fingers "accidently" touched her panties I could see a wet spot forming on them. After I was done with the first legs I excused myself and went into the sports hall again to tell the other girls what they should practise for the next few minutes before taking a shower. When I went back to the med room I heard Rachel moan even before I opened the door. I knocked and went in immediately. So I caught a glimpse of her wet pussy before she covered it up. She didnt manage to pull the panties all over it, so it was still only 3/4 covered.
Me:"Sorry, I had to tell the girls what to do. How do you feel now?"
R:"errrr... I .. I already feel a bit better but... could you still massage my other leg please?"
Me:"Sure, thats what I came back for."
So I worked my way up her other leg, while she once again closed her eyes and bit her lip from time to time. When I reached the end of her thigh, her panties were soaked and the part of her pussy that I could see wet from her juice. When I pulled back my hand, she grabbed it and said "Thank you Coach...." and looked me into the eyes. I broke eye contact and said "I will send one of the girls to pick you up and go shower, do you want someone in perticular?"
R:"Can you send Katy?"
Me:"Sure, she'll be right with you."

When I found Katy and told her to get back to Rachel, she looked at me suspiciously but said nothing. She kinda brushed me off.

I went to the showers myself and when I was done I heard Rachel and Katy at it again. I didnt dare staying as long as last time so I went out.

The afternoon practice went normal, but Katy seemed to be mad at me. Easy to guess why. Maybe Rachel even told Katy that I fucked her. I didnt know.

On Saturday, we had a show match against another team. I had told Anna about what happend, but not my wife. Anna and Haley came to the game, while Jim watched the house. Some parents of the girls were there as well.
We won the game, partially thanks to Katy. When it was over, all the girls went to the shower together, even Rachel. It was their kind of "aftershow party". Meanwhile I talked to Anna and Haley. After half an hour I excused myself and went to the shower as well. During the shower I thought about Katy and Rachel. The thought of their wet pussies made me hard. I had my back to the entrance, so I didnt hear her come in.
"Coach?"
I turned around. Katy was standing in the door, already fully dressed.
Me:"Hey."
K:"So... who is your favorite girl in our team? I heard what you did to Rachel. Sounded like you didnt want me anymore... So I came here to make sure that I'm still your favorite."
With that she began stripping out of her hot pants, tank top, bra, panties. When she was naked she asked:
K:"Do you like what you see? Your penis does I think."
I could only nod. She flung her cloths behind the door and came up to me. She jerked me off for a while, then started blowing me. I pulled her up, pushed her against the wall and started fucking her while the shower was raining down on us. I started slow again, but Katy asked for more and more. When I reached full speed she tried to speak but only got out one word per pounce.
K:"Wow..I..thought..you..were..fucking..me..hard..in.. the water.. but this.. is.. so..much.. faster... uggggghghgh"
I came deep inside her pussy, ramming in one last time. She collapsed into my arms immediately.
Just as Katy got dressed behind the door, there was a knock on it. The door opened a little and I heard Haleys voice "Hey are you okay? You're taking very long in there."
Me:"Dont worry, I'm done, I'll be out in 5 min."
Katy remained silent, not moving at all. After Haley left and we both had dressed, she kissed me on the cheek and whispered
K:"Btw. Im not on birth control."
I looked at her, stunned.
K(smiling):"Dont worry, I wanted to get pregnant from my BF anyway. We have been trying for several months now. Maybe your sperm is more potent..."
Me:"Well I got.." I almost said four.. "two kids. What if you really get pregnant? You could ruin my life."
K:"If I really get pregnant it will safe my relationship. Not getting pregnant is the reason why I think he wants to leave me. I would be forever grateful. I wont bother you, I promise."
Me:"Okay okay..."

I left the shower after saying goodbye. I found Haley and Anna waiting outside. A young man was standing with them. He told me he is Katies BF and was looking for her.
Me:"Well I havent seen her. Maybe she forgot something and went back to her room." I described the way to her room and he went off. When I looked at Anna she winked at me. I guess she figured out somehow...

From time to time I recieved selfies of Katy, but we didnt have sex again.
Several months later, Katy left the team because she was pregnant. I never found out if it was mine.

End of Part 18

Next story will be more about Anna again :)

Thats Katy in the pic btw

Chapter 1
You're at a drag show in a shit hole state. We'll say Louisiana. You're dressed like a complete fucking sissy. Little skirt. Stockings, heels, frilly panties, crop top, makeup.

The show gets busted by asshole cops on some stupid pretext. Everybody runs for the exits. Because you're a clumsy fucktoy when you're wearing heels you stumble and the cops grab you. You're the only one they catch. They throw you in a van and take you straight to prison. It's a work prison. There's a farm and guards on horseback.

You're taken to a cell with 7 other men. Big, strong, violent men. You're not sure if you're doomed or in heaven. It might be both.

They laugh at your appearance and taunt you. Inevitably they start to gather around you. Your clothes are ripped off. They ridicule your tiny dick. You beg them to stop but that simply encourages them to be crueler. They decide that if you're going to dress like a woman they'll treat you like one.

Fat cocks of every colour are whipped out. A thick black one is shoved in your mouth. A fat white one gets rammed, dry, up your ass. Your screams and crying only pushes them further into a frenzy. They each take a turn on your holes. 7 loads of cum in your mouth and all over your face. 7 loads of cum stuffed up your, now gaping, sissy ass.

When they finally finish raping you, leaving you laying in a puddle of cum and tears on the floor of the cell, they gather in a circle around you and begin pissing. 7 full bladders emptied all over your ruined faggot body and in your face.

And that's only the first night. It's going to get worse from here.....

Chapter 2
When you awaken in the morning you realize you've been tied to your bed. Face down. Ass up. Your cellmates are debating whether or not they they should fuck you then fist you, or fist you then fuck you. After a couple of minutes it's decided they should fuck you first because the fisting will probably destroy your boipussy and they won't enjoy raping you as much that way. They don't give a shit if it hurts, or actually, genuinely, destroys your ass. They just want they most pleasure from you before they dispose of you.
Even though your ass is still sore from the night before they start fucking you again. The pain, pleasure and humiliation are combining to turn you on and your clit starts to grow. They laugh and taunt you for liking it and promise that if you like this you'll love what comes later.

Just as the fifth guy is about to take his turn raping your slut ass the guards slam the door open. They give your cellmates shit for potentially ruining you before they've had a chance to have some fun with you. The warden promised them that you were free use and that anything goes. The warden has something special in store for you but that's going to come later.

The guards untie you from the bed and drag you out of the cell and down to the isolation unit. The whole journey they're mocking your tiny little clit and faggy breasts. Talking about how they're going to torture your titties and clit until you pass out. First though, they have a bet to settle. One of them has wagered that he can get his nightstick all the way up your boipussy. The others think it's too big and too long to fit.

You're bent over the end of the bed in your new cell and your wrists and ankles are zip tied to the frame. The guard spits on the end of his nightstick and begins pushing it up your ass. He wants to win this bet so he's trying not to completely fucking destroy your ass. The fat, hard stick is going in nicely. The gang rape you endured last night has loosened you up nicely for his purposes.

When he has it half way in it starts to meet resistance. The cocks that had their fun with you last night, while damn big, were only half as long as the nightstick. He pushes harder. You moan like the little whore you are. All the guards laugh as you grunt and moan. Still meeting resistance, he pushes harder. The stick slides a few more inches into your guts. You moan even louder, clearly enjoying being filled. He fucks it in and out of your faggy cunt, eliciting even more moans of pleasure from you. They're all amazed at what a depraved little sissy slut you are. A couple of them discuss how much they'll be able to abuse you now that they know you like it.

Determined to win the bet the guard begins hammering the nightstick up your ass. Deeper and deeper, closer and closer to reaching the handle. There's almost 18 inches of rock hard, polished, wood disappearing into your ass with each stroke. You realize, much to your dismay and shame, you want it all. You want him to win.

You're pushing back against the stick, willing it deeper into your cunt. Moaning, begging and crying for him to shove harder, to drive it deeper into you. Your clit is as hard as steel and beginning to leak precum. There will be no turning back at this point. The guards all know what a piece of perverse fuck meat you are and they won't protect you anymore. If the entire prison wants to line up and rape you, repeatedly, they won't stop it. You're not sure you'd want them to.

With one final shove the guard hammers the entire nightstick up your ass. You can feel it up against your stomach, destroying your ass even more, and ensuring your boipusy will be able to take incredible lengths.

He lets out a cheer while the other guards groan and grumble about having to pay the wager.

The stick is ripped from your cunt, leaving you gaping, raw and in pain. It also leaves you feeling empty, and wanting to be filled again.

As they're going, leaving you still tied to the bed, they promise they'll be back soon to continue your destruction.

I've decided not to put the links to the rest of the story on top of it anymore. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Part9.3: It stays in the family (3) [look up the other parts on my profile :)]

(from last time: Haley gave me a BJ. When I texted Anna just seconds after, she already knew.)
Text to Anna: "What? How?"
A: "Haley must have seen you two. She told me a minute ago."
Me:"Damn. Are you mad at me? I didnt make the first step, I promise."
A: "Actually.. It turned me on... Are you going to fuck her?"
Me:"Probably yeah..."
A: "I wanna watch."
Me:"Okay..?"
A: "I've never seen you fuck another girl... and neither did I see my sister fuck someone."
Me:"Alright, I will tell you if I can."
A: "Good. Be nice to her okay? And to Patty as well, she is pretty upset because Haley got so close to you."
Me:"I'll do my best."
With that I went to bed. The next morning (25th) I was up first again. I went to the kitchen to make some coffee. Patty came out of the bedroom only dressed in a t-shirt and panties. This time she didnt turn around when she saw me. She came straight to me and we chatted for a few minutes before Haley came out, already fully dressed in blouse and jeans, her hair in a bun. When she saw how Patty was dressed, she got angry. H: "Are you serious Patty? You cant walk around like that in the house."
P: "But HE doesnt seem to mind.."
Me:"Yeah I actually dont. I'm just afraid you might catch a cold."
P: "You're both ruining my fun. Okay okay, I'm getting dressed." And with that she went back into the bedroom.
Haley came up to me and said "What was that?"
Me:" I think she is trying to compete with you."
Haley opened two buttons of her blouse, revealing her b-cup tits to me. H:"And how successful is she?"
Me:"Not really that much." Haley buttoned up again and soon left with Patty to have breakfast with Jim and Anna again. I had breakfast as well. Afterwards the doorbell rang. It was Haley. H:"Piano lessons now?"
Me:"Wont the others come looking for you?"
H:"I told them I wanted a piano lesson now. But they wanted me to make it short, so I have to be back in about half an hour."
Me:"Okay, go to the piano already, I will turn my phone to silent."
Haley waited as I went to the bedroom to get my phone. I wrote a quick text to Anna and just as I finished, Haley knocked on the door. I quickly put my phone away and let her in. H:"I thought you might as well teach me here."
Me:"I think I know what you are planning..."
H: "So do you want to stop me?" She stood in front of me, hands on her hips and looked directly at me.
I smiled, shook my head and said "No."
H:"Good." She pushed me on the bed. She started stripping slowly, first releasing her hair from the bun. It fell down to her shoulders. Button by button, she opened her blouse. Then she turned around, bent over and pulled down her pants slowly. Even though she did all that in a very erotic manner, she still seemed nervous. Me:"Are you trying to win time?" She blushed. H:"I havent had sex in a long time. I'm sorry." I took her hand and pulled her close. Me:"Dont worry, we can take it slow." I pulled down her panties and kissed her belly. Me:"Now help me undress." And she did. Taking off my shirt, stroking my chest. Then to my pants and boxers. When we were both naked I pulled her onto the bed. We made out for a while. I couldnt stop thinking about how similar Haley and Anna smelled and even tasted. There was a faint difference but I cant describe it. My hands were all over her. After a few minutes she lifted herself up a bit and looked at me through her glasses. I wanted to push her down again, but she stopped me and sat on my chest instead. She loved to be in control and the glasses gave her a stern look, which turned me on even more. She sat on my face and I pleased her with my tongue. She was very sensitive, twitching around when I pushed to hard. So I went slow. Her pussy was already wet, but that really got her juices flowing. When my face was covered in her juice, she sat back on my legs and started stroking my dick. It was already really hard, but Haley didnt advance. H:"You know, I've never had such a big dick..." While she was saying that, I heard a faint squeaking noise from the corridor. I had left the door open, so Anna could watch. She must had come in from the back.
Me:"Dont worry, you'll be fine. You can control the speed. Wet it with your mouth and you'll be fine."
As Haley was blowing me, I could see Anna in the door. Haley stopped sucking and positioned herself over my cock. She slowly lowered herself onto it. First she just took the tip. A soft moan escaped from her lips. She lifted her hips again. I gave her an encouraging look and started playing with her breasts. She lowered herself onto me again, taking in my dick inch by inch, all the while moaning louder and louder. When she had me completely inside her, she released a long moan of relieve. Slowly, she started fucking me. She was still moaning loudly. Then she took my hands of her chest and pressed them down on the bed. She was in complete control. Soon she had her first orgasm. She leaned backwards and released another long moan. My hands were free now, so I put them on her hips and started fucking her slowly. H:"Harder, harder!" I did as I was told. I started pounding her pussy. She came again soon after. I kept on going. Faster and faster. Her third orgasm left her body twitching. She screamed and clawed into my chest. Thats when Anna stepped in. A:"Whats going on here?"
Haley got off me and covered me and herself in my sheets.
H:" N... N.. Nothing.. "
A:"Really? Because it looked like you were fucking my best friend!"
Haley remained silent, so Anna said "Get dressed. We have to talk." Haley got up and quickly picked up her clothes. She then went out of the room.
Anna looked and me and said:"And you stay right where you are, I'll talk to you after." She said it in her angry voice, but winked at me in the end.
I grinned. I then heard them talk outside.
A:"What were you thinking?"
H:"I'm sorry. But it was YOU who told us how good looking he is. Handsome, smart and well equipped. You told us, your friends always tell you how good he is at fucking."
A:"Okay, maybe I'm not that innocent, but come on.... Well, I wont tell mom and dad. You shouldnt either. Just tell them you had a piano lesson and forgot the time.."
H:"Okay, but what about Patty?"
A:"She will find out eventually, so you can also tell her. But not now, she would raise suspicion. Now get to my house."
H:"But my panties... I'm still wet..."
A:"I dont care. You can take care of that over at my place. Go."
Haley left seconds later.
Anna came to my room with a stern look. "Now to you..." She then grinned, pulled the sheets away and started sucking my cock. She deepthroated it, sucking all of her sisters cum off.
I enjoyed it and said "if you continue like that I will soon blow my load." That encoraged her even more and so I came deep in her throat. She choked on it a little.
I got dressed while Anna said "That was ... unique..."
Me:"Why did you come in anyways?"
A: "I wanted in on the fun!"
Me:"And you wanted to make sure she wont fuck me again right?"
A: "You know me too well..."
Me:"I really do. Dont worry, she would never take your place. She is nice and all, but I dont have a connection with her like I do with you."
A: "Thanks, thats nice of you to say..."
I kissed her. Afterwards she went home. I recieved a text from Haley: "Hope I didnt get you into trouble."
Me: "Dont worry, its all good."
H: "I think it was worth it."
Me:"I agree ;)"
The rest of the day was boring, I wasnt going to Anna's since she wanted some family time. I was in bed before Patty and Haley came to my house. They had Anna's key so they didnt wake me either. The next day, me and Haley had a awkward morning chat. They were leaving that day, so Haley and Patty had already packed their things. When they were leaving, Haley gave me a kiss while she thought Patty wasnt watching. But the look on Patty's face was nonambiguous. When I hugged Patty goodbye, she whispered "I want what my sister had." I looked at her and asked "What?" Patty shook her head and said "Nothing..."

End of Part 9

The followi ng is a true story that happened to me recently.

So I recently returned from a business trip. While on the trip I had some free time to myself. There happened to be a clothing optional beach in the area and one day I decided to visit that beach. There was alot of guys there but there were some beautiful women there as well. I was able to get a couple of pictures of them, I have uploaded these to my uploads - hopefully they will be approved. Another day / evening I went to a swingers club in that area. The only stipulation with this club is that all males need to be fully nude. Anyway after a while a hot blonde came in with her boyfriend. The 2 of them eventually made their way upstairs and a few of us guys followed. They went into a bedroom and started making out with 2 other guys and a girl watching. after several minutes the other 2 guys and second girl left the room, the hot blond then came out in the hall and motioned for me to enter the room with her & her boyfriend. She began stroking my cock while sucking off her boyfriend. She had me cum on her nice firm tities while her bf came on her face!
I went back the following night and towards the end of that night, I was able to watch an 2 girl/ 4 guy orgy. The girls ate each other out while giving blowjobs and getting fucked. I did watch another guy fuck another girl but was not allowed to participate, I did attempt to get a blowjob from her but the guy said no. By this time I was really horny and wanted to cum, but alas the evening at the swingers club had come to an end. I left to head back to the hotel to settle for a masturbation session before falling asleep.
On my way back to my hotel I passed by an Adult Video store, so I decided to stop. The Adult store had some video booths, but to my surprise there also was a theater in the store. I decided to pay the extra fee for the theatre and entered. One room had a gay video playing but the other had 2 videos playing, I started to watch that one and a guy & girl came in but soon left the theater because one of the videos had a girl with a dick. She said that ruined her mood. They went back out and looked at the video booths, I soon followed and pretended I was checking the list of movies for the booths. They walked past me to go out to the regular part of the store, I followed but kept my distance as they were looking at erotic clothing. The 2 of them then decided to go back into the theater, after a minute I decided to re enter the theater. I found them in the second theater and thety were strting to make out. There was another guy in there that moved over to watch them as her BF started to rub her pussy. She began giving her BF & the other guy a double blowjob. Seening this i began to stroke me dick through my jeans. She got on her knees on the chair and gave the second guy a blowjob while her bf ate her out from behind. Her BF then motioned for me to come over , he had me rub her twat, it was very wet. I was able to stick 2 fingers inside her pussy. He then handed me a condom and told me to unwrap it and put it on my now rock hard dick, wich I did and told me to fuck his gf. She continued to suck off the second guy while stroking her BF cock. Her BF came on her backside while the second guy came on her face and I could not hold back any longer and filled the condom with my cum inside her soaking wet pussy. She then got up and pulled up her shorts and smiled at me & blew me a kiss and flicked her tongue at me and winked.
I never did get her name. But a sucessful trip

Pauline The Slut - Part 20: Blackmailed


Beth dropped my husband and me at our house before heading to her place. When we got inside there was a message from my sister, Anne, on the phone. "Hi Sis, I'll be visiting Dad and Mom at the end of the month and was going to call on you for a few days before heading home. I'll be on my own. Jim has to work. I'll call you."

I looked at the phone and then at my husband. He had a huge grin on his face. Anne was three years younger than me with brown hair. Otherwise we were identical. She liked my husband and loved flirting with him though it never went any further. She loved Jim, he was 10 years older than her and a complete workaholic. He rarely took a break. They had three daughters, 17, 20, and 22.

My husband came over to me and pushed me to my knees. I knew what to do. As I was sucking him he started to talk aloud.

"I can't wait to turn Anne into my little slut as well. I'm going to enjoy watching the two of you making out together." I tried to pull my head away to protest but he held my head tight. "Keep sucking slut if you know what's good for you."

"Your going to be eating my cum out of your sisters cunt and arse. The three of us are going to have a great time." My brain was screaming no and my stomach was nauseous like never before. I felt like I was going to have a heart attack. He continued on, wondering if Anne had been fucked in the arse before, how good a cock sucker was she, had she ever been with a woman. He shot his cum down my throat.

I remained on my knees, my head in my hands, crying. I couldn't let this happen to Anne, my life was destroyed but I had to save her. When I looked around my husband was gone to bed. I could phone her now but if my husband heard me I'd be ruined. He would release the videos as he had threatened. I was in no doubt after today that he now viewed me as a whore to be used by him and anyone else he chose. I went to bed. I would ring her tomorrow. He was bound to head over to Beth at some stage. I would make some excuse as to why she couldn't come.

I waited all day for my husband to leave but he didn't. It was like he knew what I had planned. He would keep making comments about Anne and what he was going to do with both of us. He spent the afternoon in the study. When I called him for dinner he told me to come over to the computer. He pressed play. A video came on of me sucking someone's cock, this was followed by a clip from his office I had a cock in my mouth and one in my cunt, then there was one of me been fucked by Ellie with the strap-on, then one of me licking a vagina. The clip finished with me sucking a cock and a line of men with money in their hands. I was in shock. I knew what my husband had turned me into but to see it on screen really hit me hard. The thing was he didn't appear in the video.

"This video shows what a slut you are, carrying on with men and women without my knowledge." I looked at him "But you forced me to it, everything was your fault." He laughed.

"Do you see me in the video. I will tell everyone that I was devastated when I found out what you were up to and that you are making up some story about me forcing you in order to get alimony from me. I will be so depressed. Everyone will have sympathy for me and when I tell the kids and they see this, well I guess they'll never want to see or speak with you again. In fact, I'll make sure of it."

I realised I was trapped. The video made me look like a whore and there was no sign of me being forced. I collapsed on the floor, sobbing.

"Now, here's what you're going to do. You're going to help me blackmail Anne so that she has no choice but to be my slut. Refuse and this video goes public. It won't even come from me. There'll be no link to me or anything connected with me. You'll never see the children again, you'll be homeless and probably end up as a junkie whore living on the streets. It's your choice. Think about it over dinner."

With that he stood up, unzipped his trousers, took out his cock and masturbated over me. I was too traumatised to notice until he started to cum all over me.

We ate in silence. My mind was in turmoil. I faced never seeing my children again or destroying my sisters life. I could see no way out. My children were the only thing left in my life. I would do anything to protect that relationship. After dinner my husband asked me for my answer. "What's it to be slut? Are we going to fuck your sister or do you want to kiss goodbye to the kids."

I begged him to leave Anne alone but even as I said it I knew it was useless. "Sure " he said, "I'll arrange for the video to be sent to everyone."

"No" I screamed. There was no way out. I would have to help my husband to turn my sister into his slut.

"No what?"

"Don't send out the video."

"So tell me what you are going to do?"

"I'm going to help you turn Anne into a slut."

He told me to go upstairs, clean myself up, put on a black suspender belt and stockings and come back down with my dildo. When I came downstairs he had the camera set up facing the couch. He also had the flip chart out.

"You're going to fuck that dildo real good and every time I point at the chart you're going to read what's on it. See the computer, there's an email there ready to send with the video attached so you better not fuck up. Now let's get started."

I sat on the couch, spread my legs and started sucking the dildo before inserting it into my vagina. I worked it up and down. "Hurry up slut and fuck yourself." He turned on the camera.

When I had a rhythm going my husband turned over the page on the flip chart. I sunk in the couch when I saw the words. My husband moved towards the computer. I sat back up. "Slip up again and the message gets sent." he told me.

When I resumed he pointed at the chart "I'm so horny. My sister Anne is coming to visit and I'm going to help my husband turn her into his slut. We're going to be my husbands fuck toys."

I continued to use the dildo on my cunt. He turned over the page and pointed to it. "I can't wait to get my tongue in her cunt and lick out my husbands cum while I use my dildo on her arse."

Then the next page. "He has promised to buy me a strap-on so we can both fuck her at the same time. I can't wait to see the look in her eyes when my husband rams his cock up her arse."

Another page. "I going to be fucking my cunt with this dildo everyday until she arrives just thinking of all the things she's going to be forced to do."

I then had to pretend to orgasm as I read the last page.

"It's so exciting knowing that we are going to be slut sisters. I've always dreamed about us eating each other's cunts. Now it's going to come true. Oh yesssss, I'm coming..."

My husband switched off the camera and took the dildo off me. He took his clothes off, sat on the couch and signalled for me to mount him. As he started to fuck me he forced the dildo up my arse.

Interesting, my post was deleted.
Maybe because it was long and stupid. You know those cam vids of teen girls showing and bating etc we have on ML?
Well, my buy told me a story last week about his 15 yo niece and I thought I'd share it.
super hot like a lot of these but he'd have no reason to make it up while we were having beers. It was a long conversation so it is a long post.

I kept it since I can't write in that tiny post box.
I'll give you all the details as I can remember and try to use some of his words.
Nothing much, but I think about it.

His favorite niece, pretty 15 yo (he showed me a pic, yummy)
She asked him very seriously the other week if she and he could lay down next to each other naked. They didn't have to touch each other.

He laughed and said no way! How could you talk like that?
She was hurt and embarrassed and started to tear up.

He said he was sorry, that she could ask him anything and asked why?
She said that he was her favorite uncle and they were often together (big family)

All her friends had fucked an older guy or at least played around kissing touching but all naked so they could see his cock fully hard.
The ones who hadn't were teased.

He told me he looked really hard at her fully formed body nice tits and the way she looked at him, her eyes, and pleaded with him for just this once. He did get a stir and said he felt embarrassed inside.

He asked why me?
I trust you and you won't do anything to me and I don't know another man as nice as you.

I can't !
I used to change your diapers and I love you like you my daughter and fathers don't have those feelings for their daughters. (he isn't married)

Amazingly she said, yes they do they just have to not show it. My GFs and I look at sites and listen to men talk about girls our age which is why they all had been with a older man naked together.

He said his jaw dropped, his little niece!
He thought real hard about her going to find another guy and maybe it should be him.
But, sweety, we won't even touch.

That's ok, I can tell them I did touch your penis, they won't know, I only have to describe it in detail.
Well why don't all the girls lie?

And here's the part he couldn't believe, and my jaw dropped too.

Well, when we tell each other what happened in every detail about his penis, the girl has to bate and they watch to see if she gets really wet which shows she really is thinking about the cock she just played with and they touch themselves too!

Holy Fuck ! Not scientific but fucking hot!

Again he said he understood, but he couldn't and it was against the law and if any of her GFs teacher/parents/whatever ever found out they all would be in big trouble as sex offenders.

He said she looked so disappointed, I have to tell them something!

Now, I'm listening to this, as a perv getting a twitch and shifting my jeans.
Dude? I would have a Hard time with that, it's only being together like a nude beach, nothing sexual !

So he goes, I'm not doing something with my nice, just no way, I don't even look or think about girls that young.
Fair enough, but Dude I look at them they're hot.
Not me I don't even want to see I don't want to tempt my fantasies.
(Wow, not for me)

So what happened?
Well she was totally upset and pissed and she would never have any friends.
Why do you need friends like that? They aren't real friends, blah blah.

Then she looked at me like only a teen can, Uncle Bob, what do you know? You don't know anything. You're going to ruin my life. My favorite uncle is supposed to be there for me.

He said, the knife went in deep, was embarrassed at giving her that old BS.
Bud, she was serious, and she would go find someone else.
Buddy I'm fucked if I don't do something!

Is seeing a hard penis while you are naked the requirement?
And you have to get excited to do it again with her friends?
She nodded, yes please that's all.

Ok, this is all I'll do and everything will your fault if someone finds out.
I'll take a shower and have a hard penis.
You get naked and peek in the shower curtain and play with yourself and I won't look and pretend I don't know you're there.

Her eyes lit up and she was all thank you uncle !
Dude! that was a hella great idea!
Did you do it?
Dude, every detail I'll buy beer for a month!

So the next weekend at the family BBQ he took a shower before dinner as planned.
She came in with a towel wrapped around, pretending like she was changing her clothes and just came in to get something.

He heard the door and started wanking faster.
And he grinned to me, I wanted my boner as big as possible, this is the only time I'll ever show a girl so what the fuck.

She peeked in the curtain at the back and he turned to give her a profile as he slowly wanked, but still looking forward.

Unknown to her, he had the cabinet open a bit and the mirror was set so he could see thru the front of the curtain and see her reflection.

There she was, towel on the floor, wanking fast with one foot on the bowel and her nose in the curtain.
Dude! what did she look like?
Fuck you perv, she's my niece you can't wank on her you saw her pic.

He said he felt the biggest cum rising and slowed down to just a tickle as he got hard and that big vein moment, you guys know.

He then lifted it almost straight up and shot up onto his belly and all over his fist and made sure it was really viable.
(guys we have to assume the shower spray wasn't in the way)

After that he started to get busy taking his shower.
He watched in the mirror as she ducked her head out and had a mouth open head back cum. Her knees went a bit week and she leaned back on the wall for a few seconds, grabbed her towel and snuck out.

At dinner he asked her how her friends were and she says they are getting together tomorrow and are planning something really fun but she didn't know what.

He said she smiled big looked him right in the eyes for a long time and he said maybe you can tell them about this great BBQ we're having. She laughed and said you bet. Her mom looked and went huh? When he was leaving she came up to him gave him a hug, kissed him on the cheek real good and told him he was her favorite uncle.

And buddy, you tell no one and it will never happen again so don't ask.

I had a boner and had to wank one out later.

Shit this long, I hope it wasn't boring.
Not quite an ML story, but fuck, I contributed.

Be Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRES (Part 3)

Mich my 22 year old Girl friend was a complete Virgin when i met her after 6 mths living together we both got a little drunk
By the way in case you for got my name is Paul im 25,

While being a little drunk Mich revealed a few dreams fantasies one was to be DP, Which we did in the dark only a dim landing light shone in to our bed room from a small glass window above the bedroom door, mine and her friend Peter had hidden in our bedroom behind the ceiling to floor curtains, i took her anal virginity, then she rode me before i noticed a shadow turned out to be peter who was naked and masturbating himself watching us fuck, he DP Mich with me she had no idea it was peter she was so drunk, I convinced her it was just me and her vibrator,
Talking a few days later Mich wanted to try the real thing, and suggested asking Peter, he had done a vanishing act,
I caught up with him a few weeks later he tried to get out the pub side door but that was locked, anyway we eventually sat down spoke about thing
he couldn't believe i was asking him to DP Mich again i had to tell him what i had told Mich
He agreed and after a few drinks a take away meal watching a movie, peter put a full blooded gangbang movie on 1 girl 5-8 guys was a homemade film ,
Myself and Peter DP, Mich over and over all night double pussy we tried double ass but she was to tight, we left her extremely satisfied all her hole full of our come her as and pussy was left bruised battered gaping,
during this experience Peter caught Mich watching the Gangbang movie and said i bet you would love all them cocks fucking your hole, i bet its a secret fantasy, he had a sinister grin on his face as he looked at me and Mich, i knew that grin,
I told Peter to forget any idea's he had in his head, Mich hearing what peter said, screamed at me Paul you fucking big mouthed cunt, i told you that was my secret dream, it was just a dream it was supposed to be just between me and you, and you told Peter,
I never told a soul i promise i wouldn't, Peter smiled told her i hadn't actually told him, he just took grasp in the dark after seeing her face while she watched the gangbang happening on the screen,
Mich got all shy went red faced said sorry to me, she said it was only a fantasy, she would never want one,
I've only just lost my ass virginity and done my first DP, I've tried it enjoyed it fantasy over,
Peter stayed the night we all shared our bed we did take Mich in her ass one more time each, when me and Mich woke up Peter had done a vanishing act again over the next month I tried to locate him but some people said he was on holiday others he was away with his job, but a few neighbours said he had moved away,

Now that is the back ground to this story so far. so you don't have to go through pages and pages of Confession stories to find parts 1 and 2

Thing was pretty normal for a few months, still no sign of Peter, myself Paul and Mich my now Fiancee (Yes i had asked her to marry me and she had excepted) our sex life was brilliant Mich love anal giving head and having lots of oral sex, we did do a little experimenting with light BDSM pussy ass and tit spanking and she slapped my ass cock and balls, was ok nothing special for me, Mich how ever really enjoyed her pussy being spanked and a little rough sex being tied up basic stuff,
We adventured in to going into sex shops and did go into a sex club it was a turn on but not really our seen, both myself and Mich like being the centre of attention and in the sex club there was loads me women mainly middle aged and oldies not many our age and to many black guy's made Mich very nervous,
So we tried private swingers and sex parties, the sex parties Mich loved as she was nearly always the youngest woman there and everyone paid attention to her, we did a few more DP''s at these parties but Mich would only let me take her ass, the swinger swap thing Mich hated as she knew she was going to have to fuck another woman while she had to fuck another guy, once we did a swinger Mich was made to eat another 2 women 69 both of them they fisted her pussy which she was uncomfortable with she didn't want to any Lesbian stuff while these women did her i was 2 seated by another 2 women 1 on my face other riding my cock, apparently it was our Initiation to the group once those 2 women had finished with me and done with Mich, they took me sat me down in a throne type chair 2 women stood either side at the back of me one knelt between my legs, i had no idea i was going to be tied in the chair and be given blow jobs by the 5 women there,
I lost sight briefly of Mich, but the second part of our more hers was about to take place in front of me, there was 7 other guy's Mich was naked was brought to me made to suck me as all 7 guys took turns fucking her pussy and ass, once they had used her hole they let me lose and i was to fuck Mich's holes, we stayed for a few hours i fucked all 5 women in there ass's obviously Mich did the other guys, again but only pussy sex,

We neve went to another swingers swap party, as Mich felt physically sick, she would most likely be expected to eat pussy again and she hated seeing me fucking other women, she said she hadnt minded the guys taking her in all holes, i pointed out that was basically a type of gangbang,
But Mich's version was her being taken by strangers having her clothes torn from her body forced to suck cocks have her pussy fuck then her ass DP her hole stretched out having all these me hurting her pinching her nipples clit, you name it a basic forced sex gangbang by complete strangers,
This really turned me on i loved to see it i'm trying to image other nasty shit they would do to her , her reaction would be out this world, but then despite it getting me hard horny, i would never really want my future wife to be completely ruined or hurt,
We agreed nothing like this would ever happen it was just a fantasy dream,

Another 6 months pasted and low and behold Peter appeared, knocking on our door he asked if he could stay for a few weeks till he found a new place to live, as the place he used to live had been sold,
We both asked where he had been and why he hadn't told us or contacted us, Peter came out with some lame ass excuse, he had been in America living with his sister as he encountered serious money problems back here in the UK,
things was going along smoothly.
Then came loud knocking on the front door 3 burly muscle bound guy's asking after Peter, this is when me and Mich learnt the truth, Peter owed loan Sharks a stack of money from bets he had made with bookies all owned by the same guy, who i had heard of nasty piece of work not to be messed with or crossed,
Obviously Peter had done a runner and thought it was safe to return, These guy's left him a MESSAGE
If he didn't go see them make an arrangement to repay his debits, they would find him and he would disappear again,
I knew exactly what they meant. when he got back it passed the message on shear horror and shock was written across his face,
He thanked me then asked if we needed anything from our local supermarket, i gave him £100 closed his hand wished him good luck, i knew he was going to run again, he thanked me opened the door as he stepped out side i heard a car screech to a halt doors open then shut then it wheel spun away, i knew they had taken Peter, to my Surprise Peter came back knocking on the front door smiling saying he had sorted out a way to repay them,
both me and Mich was really happy, he did show me they had beaten him, his ribs was bruised , he asked me not to tell Mich,
for the next month or so nothing no hassle, all 3 of us enjoyed our time together me and Peter at Mich's requested had slept in same bed and we had DP all her holes basically nightly she began to enjoy double pussy more and more, we did mange once to double fuck her ass but she couldn't take it hurt to much,

On this one morning i woke up i had a real bad feeling something wasn't quite rite just that feeling you get in your gut, Peter was a little figgety couldn't stay still, as the morning moved on he calmed down started to be Peter as we knew him,
Mich had planned to go do some clothe shopping and meet up with a few of her friends,
just before she left Peter said was it ok if he went with Mich, i was ok with it Mich said get ready then, off they went, i went to take the car to the Garage MOT was due soon so i was going to get it looked over,
as i was driving i seen who i thought was Mich and Peter walking along side the Canal they looked happy laughing, a bit further along i came over the bridge that crosse over the canal, i looked to see if i could see them but all i seen was someone getting into a car in a hurry then sped off, i thought nothing of it, i got back home was busy preparing dinner when the front door flew open and peter fell threw the door covered in blood, he was a rite mess i kind of guessed the guy he owed money to had done it to him, but there was no Mich, i asked Peter where Mich was he said those guys have got her, they think she was his Girlfriend,

I was so annoyed real angry that Peter had roped us into his trouble, then panic set in what the fuck would they do to Mich,
I got Peter talking he said every day he didnt pay then £1000 the guys would fuck Mich, if it went on more than 3 days without a payment she be pimped out,
I went made at him , he kept saying sorry through his tears, i got him to show me where the m,ain guy lived,
i plucked up the courage knocked on his door to my surprise i was invited in they guy was real nice to me, i explained to him my problem , he said that Peter had all this Planned out and he had arranged for "his" girlfriend Mich to be his safety net, and that Peter had said if he hadn't paid all the money back with in 6 weeks we could have his girlfriend a collateral,
I proved to him Mich was my Girlfriend, he promised she was safe and no one would harm or touch her, she was actually with his wife at his country retreat, and he would take me to her that evening,
I was to return to the house at 8pm and he take me to her,
but i had to deliver Peter to him at the local pub on my way to his house,
i kept this quiet from Peter, i said to him around 6pm lets go have a pint and work out a plan of just how he was going to pay and i get Mich back, i was still seething inside i just wanted to kill him.
To my surprise Peter agreed to go to the pub, he said very quietly got to face this one day, not my dream but its going to happen, ( I ididn't click on at the time)
Any way at the pub we had a pint and in walked these 2 guy's Peter looked at me and smile you had to didn't you he said, I returned by saying you did this to yourself got me and Mich involved and they have Mich god knows what they will do to her, i followed outside they tied his hand behind his back shoved him in the back seat and drove off, Peter turned looking back at me as they drove away,
Fuck him i thought to myself some friend you turned out to be,
I then drove to the house I was greeted in the drive way, i got in a nice smart new looking Mercedes car, i was asked after a few miles to put a blindfold on , we travelled what seemed like ages then i heard gravel the car pulled up i was taken into what i thought was a house taken to a room i removed the blind fold looking around in the room was around 10 maybe 12 soft comfortable chairs all facing this what looked like a massive wall to floor painting, i did notice all these soft chairs spun 360 degrees, there was a big table collapsed against the other wall so presumed it was an office used for board meetings or something, i was bought it some cans of lager and told the boss man would be with me soon, there was some kind of electronic music playing softly and there was a monitor in the one corner was playing some kind of motor repair documentary

WHAT HAD I GOT MYSELF INTO ???

TO BE CONTINUED SOON (Part 4)

LETS SEE HOW LONG THIS STORY LAST'S IN CONFESSIONS BEFORE IT VANISHES

UNFAITHFULL LISA
Lisa stood all of 4'11" very small petite figure, C Cup tits, long mid back flowing mousy coloured hair lovely big brown eye's beautiful cheeky smile, always wore tight fitting clothes, she deliberately gave herself the camel toe look, she loved all the attention people looking at her.
Dave that is me i stand 5'10" fit torsos 98kg's balding brown/grey hair hazel eye's your everyday normal looking guy.
I dated Lisa for 2-3 years, I always thought she loved me and would never cheat,
but i started hearing rumours, that sometimes when she went out with her girly friends, she would hook up with other guys rumours said she had had sex in pub, and night club toilets, and a few times went back to these guy's apartment homes with one or two of her mates.
with my job i had be away at times needed at different factories, some times i was away 2-6 weeks at a time,
I worked along side my best mate, John who also travelled away normally we went together, but as the years went by he travelled less and less because he had a young family married to a stunningly beautiful woman, Suzan
I had security cameras all over my house every room i could view through my phone, i travelled away only 2 weeks, and Lisa was supposed to be alone in my house as we lived together,
I had never had any reason to check the camera's until recent rumours started, so while i was away i looked on a fairly regular basis i didn't see anything un-normal till the Friday night when my best friend and work college John and his wife Suzan turned up, Lisa went into the kitchen soon followed by Suzan who got a few drinks back to the front room lounge, John then went it to the kitchen headed up behind Lisa put his hand on her arse turned her around quickly put his hand on her pussy area they began to snog, 4-5 mins before both went to join Suzan taking some snacks, they headed out obviously pubbing and clubbing, Lisa returned later in a taxi on her own, Saturday same thing but end of the night Lisa returned accompanied by John Suzan and another guy, who was also a friend, Chris, all four fooled around was touching cuddling kissing, around an hour later the 3 left, just before they left John and Lisa went out to the back garden apparently for John to have a smoke, but the only thing that got smoked was John's cock, Lisa had dropped to knees unzipped him and did the dirty,
all week was quiet till Thursday night John appeared on his own Lisa was expecting him as she was in just her bath robe dressing gown, as soon as he entered my house she whisked him upstairs stripped him and they fucked,
I was feeling betrayed sick to the bottom of my stomach,
on returning home i said nothing at all, first day back at work i tried to avoid John to not be in an awkward position,
I made things a normal as i possibly could at home Lisa never gave anything away we had sex as regular, i did ask her a few times if i could have anal with her, but as always was told no nothing going in there its an exit only, and it would remain that way for ever,
a few weeks passed by nothing more happened to my knowledge between Lisa and John,
I learnt another Work college was renting a flat in a block that was directly in front of my house, he was going away with work he took over from John, i spoke to him , and asked if i could use his flat stay there over a weekend, while he worked away he laughed , but when i told him my reason's, he agreed as he dislike John, john had apparently stitched him up so he could see this as away of getting a little pay back,
he told me he was going to be away the following weekend, i got my boss to send me a memo asking me to go away for a week from the Thursday till the following Friday, i left the memo open on my office computer knowing John would see it.
all worked out well John took the bate i was in the flat all security cameras was on and working i had a perfect view could see directly in through my bedroom window most of the room.
Friday came, i was all set up ready watching, i got a phone call out the blue from Suzan asking me if John had got to me, or when he did he had left his weekend suitcase behind, Suzan went very quiet i could hear her sniffing she was crying i asked what's up, she said i think John is having an affair, he is cheating on me, i think its with you Girlfriend Lisa,
I know i suspected that as well, talk of the devil he has just pulled his car into my garage, Suzan very confused asked how did i know as i was away for a week, umm No Suzan i'm sat in a 3rd floor flat i loaned off another college who is away, they just got into my bedroom both naked and they are on the bed fucking now, i got a perfect view, security camera's in the bedroom and i have some binoculars,
tell you what i pick you up in the morning Suzan, get your mum to have the kids we can drop them off then come here to the flat, you can see for yourself, next morning Saturday, i picked Suzan up dropped the kid at her mums
Got back to the flat just in time to see Lisa standing naked un-drawing the bedroom curtains, could see someone in my bed, Suzan looked through the binoculars said its John OMG look look Dave look they are eating each other 69, Look as she started to cry, for the next hour she sat watching the security cameras on my phone and looking through the binoculars, Lisa and John having sex every position the could get in to, I was watching as well but also watching Suzan touching fingering her pussy, i dropped my wallet on the floor it fell in front of Suzan I went down to pick it up and sneaky planted a kiss on Suzan's pussy through her pants, she put her hand on my head pushed me towards her pussy she pulled her pants to one side, i put my mouth on her pussy and began to lick her out teasing her clit, i put a finger in her arse and pussy and slowly moved them in and out.
Suzan kept saying no no stop but held my head on her pussy, all the time still looking through the binoculars, at her husband John fuck my Girlfriend Lisa, Suzan was moving her hips slowly beginning to buck as she came on my tongue and finger's she let out one rather loud sigh as she squirted everywhere, was like a fountain, OMFG, i've never come as hard as that and definitely never squirted your the first, going shy and red,
Suzan stood up put the binoculars down stripped herself naked, what a body ample tits nice nipples perfectly shaped very fit and a nicely shaven pussy was an outty, she looked at me said what you waiting for get stripped of meet me in the bedroom she knelt on all fours on the bed, as i walked in she looked back over her should do you like what you see, its all yours, my John is fucking your Lisa so that's exactly what we are going to do, she then see my cock, where the fuck you get that thing from, how long and thick is it, no matter put it in me, i mounted her from behind slipped straight in her pussy it was sopping wet, she must have come 2-3 times before i had started to fuck her properly, she soon fell flat on the bed i parted her arse cheeks she put her hands back saying let me do that, i looked at her perfect arsehole, i put a finger into her she squirmed then told me if i was going to fuck her in her arse doing slowly as she had never had anything in that hole she was an arse virgin, that was me i shot my cum deep in her pussy, Suzan quickly spun around and took my cock in her mouth sucking him back to life, she took him out and was rubbing real slowly, teasing was an amazing feeling, my my my who's a big boy i not had any this big how long is he 9-10- 11 inches long and thick fucking hell it's got to be 5=6 inches around, you will never get that in my arse, i lay her back on the bed lifted her legs put them on my shoulder bent her up a little so her arsehole was close to my cock, i slid it up and down her sopping wet pussy i lube her arse up ready then i positioned the head just in her hole slowly eased it in i kept saying relax relax as she settled i just had to ram myself deep 1 big thrust and i was in taking her arse virginity, she screamed blue murder , bucking trying to toss me off i just carried om pumping away, i was to long for Suzan to push me out, as i fucked her hard and deep she started squirting and squirting and squirting, her eyes was rolling legs shaking furiously she said don't stop over and over repeating it don't stop i'm coming i came twice, before i had to stop, she looked at me said you are the best, i never been fucked like that never squirted never come as many times, my hole are yours from now on,
we got dresses, went back to looking to see what John and Lisa was doing, we stayed in the flat together over night and Suzan never stopped sucking and letting me fuck her pussy and ruin her arse. next morning when we woke we watched John leave the house, returned 30 mins later parked his car back in my garage, he re-appeared in the bed room where he laid out 2 McDonalds breakfasts and hot drinks, Suzan said he does this every Sunday at home, said he normally rubs some dips on her tits then licks it off and puts he hash brown in her pussy and eats it out, sure enough he did what, Suzan said he do, myself Dave and Suzan had one more quick pussy fuck, then i drove her to pick there kids up then got them all a McDonalds breakfast the kids said Daddy did that on a Sunday but they only got a small kids meal.
The kids went in the house Suzan sat talking to me saying thank you when could we meet up again she wasn't going to let me go, she was now mine, she said she was going to kick him out and start divorcing him, she say they was no longer suited and he was cheating, but not name the woman, I asked he to wait a while play as if we knew nothing, we could do a re-run in a few weeks, as i was planning a pay back on Lisa, after a little arm twisting and telling her i wanted to be with her a much as did me, came out she had fancied me a long time before she married John but i always had a woman in tow, and she had dreamed i was fucking her when John was.

TO BE CONTINUED 2nd part once i see if this part 1 stays in confessions, or goes missing gets removed ???

I confess I don't know what to do when I hit a woman unintentionally.
What I mean is this: I get up and she gets up and we both hit our heads together. Or for instance I am throwing a frisbee, it turns and she get's hit in the face, or breast or legs or whereever and bleeds.
I found "I am sorry" to be overheard on a regular basis. Be it that I know the woman or not.

Or a soft version of it, touching her fresh clothes with my shoes to create a big spot. I found things like this ruin dates for me.

So how do you deal with it - be it that you are on a date or not and she's just a random woman who happened to be there at the wrong time.

I confess that I recently moved in with my lifelong best friend and his wife. The wife isn't very attractive in the face, however she has the body of a goddess. I moved into their spare room due to a few shortcomings and they offered to let me stay for free until I get on my feet. However, during some alone time with the wife, she started saying things like how she gets up around three or four AM most nights that she's him (she is an RN and occasionally works nights) and goes to get some water from the kitchen downstairs. She then states that just because I'm now living there, don't expect her to go hunting for clothes to put on just to get some water. She apparently sleeps in the nude.

Lately, she tends to come try and cuddle with me on the couch while watching a movie, and while I am intrigued by her behavior and I realize she wants me, I give her the cold shoulder every time. I would absolutely love to bend her over and tear her pussy apart while my best friend is away on business, but I absolutely refuse to do that to him. I can't. This is the guy that has always been there and never left me in the dirt. We have helped each other through thick and thin, and we grew up together. I was the best man in his wedding. He will be the best man in mine should I ever get married.

I just needed to tell someone about this. She's been getting more and more forceful about trying to get what she wants, and I've been secretly recording our conversations just in case she tries to tell him I took advantage of her. I very adamantly refuse her at every turn. Call me a moral fag, a pussy, whatever you will. I cannot ruin this friendship.

I've seen a lot of incest posts here, some fake, some seem more real. I thought I would post about me and my sister when we were little. I had a really fucked up childhood. My wife was upset once that I never talked about my past. This is the story I told her and now she doesn't ask anymore.

My family used to go camping a lot in the summer. Mom would stay at home, Dad would pack everything up and my older brother and sister and me would go with him. My sister usually sat up front and my brother and I would fight like brothers do in the back seat. Dad would always threaten to leave us in the woods until we straightened up. We would stay in a cabin that my dad's friend owned in Idaho near lake pend oreille. Dad worked in a gun shop so he new all these outdoorsy guys. My older brother and I would share one cot and my dad and sister would share the other. I was little enough that I never thought this was weird. My brother would always fight me for the blankets so I would usually wind up grabbing one and sleeping in the station wagon. Once my sister woke me up knocking on the car window and wanted in. She was crying and she snuggled up with me and she wouldn't tell me what was wrong. I was a pretty sensitive kid and I would usually start crying too because I knew something was wrong, but I didn't know what to do. I was like that all the time and other kids always said I was a pussy.

We all went swimming the next day. Dad told my brother and I to go swim somewhere else because we always roughhoused and he didn't like it. We went around a bend and found other kids to play with. I got the wind knocked out of me and made my way back to our car. I saw my dad inside on top of my sister naked and she was crying. She saw me looking at them and yelled for me to go away. I sat on the bank of the lake crying. My dad came out a few minutes later and spanked me with his belt and all I remember was him saying "That's for spying on me" and "Stop crying or I'll hit you harder." My bottom was bleeding and dad said as punishment I didn't get to wear my swim suit the rest of the day and I had to swim here near the car. (I figured out years later that this was so there wouldn't be any blood on my clothes when mom did the laundry.) My sister finally came out of the car and she hung out with me. Dad was keeping an eye on us both and I remember just wanting to go away and never come back.

My dad finally yelled for my brother and we got in the car and left. My brother was making fun of me all the way home because I was naked and I had to sit on a towel. My sister told him to stop and was turned around in her seat talking nice to me. When we got in the cabin dad still wouldn't let me get dressed. He inspected my but and made me bend over and he spread my butt cheeks. My sister started yelling at him to leave me alone. She pulled me out of the cabin and we ran together into the woods. My feet were cut up now and I was scared of dad. My sister took off her t-shirt and gave it to me. I think this was the first time I saw her in just a bra. We could hear my dad yelling for us and screaming that we were in trouble and he was going to teach us a lesson we'd never forget. We stayed out there until it started to get dark and cold. We were hungry but didn't go inside. We could hear my dad yelling at my brother and my brother not saying much back. My sister and I got in the car and ate some potato chips and candy, and she cleaned my feet up. We got under the blanket but neither of us could sleep. I remember my sister panicking suddenly then locking all the car doors.

She said she was sorry and I didn't know what she was talking about. She started crying and I did to. She kissed me and gave me a hug and I kissed her back. We held each other then my sister said she wanted to show me something. She pulled off her bra and showed me her tits. At least that was what I was looking at. She was actually showing me bruises on her breast where dad squeezed them. My sister pulled off her jeans and showed me bruises on her butt and she pulled off her panties and showed me a bruise above her pubic bone. Until then I didn't know that dad was doing anything to her. She got under the blanket with me and she kept kissing me and holding me and said I was the only person in the whole world she could trust. When she turned over and spooned with me she pulled my arms around her and put my hands on her breasts.

I woke up in the middle of the night because I thought I had to pee. My penis was hard and was pressing against my sister. When I moved my sister woke up too. I told her I thought I had to pee but wasn't sure and she saw my hard on. My sister said it was okay and it's just because I liked girls. When she got me to lay down again and she snuggled against me she put my penis between her butt cheeks and told me to go back to sleep. I still didn't know anything back then I was so young. She woke me up hours later and got dressed. She told me to wait in the car and not to let anyone else in. My sister came out a few minutes later with my clothes, shoes, and some food. My sister and I took off and walked down the road back to the lake. Dad and the sheriff found us hours later. Dad stared us down and we were afraid to say anything. He blamed us for ruining the trip and we all had to go home. My sister and I sat in the back seat together and my brother and dad were up front on the say back. My sister and I didn't say anything. She held my hand all the way back home and when we got home dad told us to go upstairs to our rooms and not come down except for dinner. My sister and whispered through the vent in the wall to each other and that was when she told me what dad was doing. My introduction to sex was learning that dad and my brother were raping my sister. By now I had figured out that when my dad took my sister out to the movies on saturdays he was doing the same thing. Anytime my dad did something alone with my sister and sent me and mom out of the house it was so he and my brother could rape her. I think at the time I called it beating her up. I didn't know the word rape yet.

My mom and dad had separate bedrooms. I now knew what was going on when my dad went into my sisters room to "kiss her goodnight." After I heard him walk downstairs I could count to 100 and go see my sister. She would hold me like a toy and we'd cuddle while she cried. My sister showed me the bruise on her asshole once, and she had me look at her pussy where it was red and sore. When my sister started showing me her body I was getting hard ons and she started just holding it until it went soft, or putting it between her legs or butt. One night when she was really depressed my sister came into my room in just a t-shirt, undressed me and lay down with me. She stroked me hard and was kissing me. She was grinding herself against my hip and she rolled me on my side. She curled up against me and I thought she was going to tuck my hard on in her butt cheeks again. Instead I felt slick and wetness. My sister put me inside her. She was crying the whole time and holding my hands over her breasts. She moved her hips and I think I had my first orgasm. I was still too young to cum though. I felt my sisters body shake and she pulled away from me, gave me a kiss in the mouth again and told me she was really sorry.

The next morning I was woken up by yelling. Mom was on the phone crying and dad was shaking my sister. I looked in and she was pale and there was blood on her and the bed. She tried to commit suicide. She was in the hospital for three weeks. Dad wasn't home for a while and I found out he was put in jail on suspicion or something. I guess my sister left a note but I never knew what it said, and she didn't tell me afterwards. All I know was that when Dad got home my mom had changed and she told him and my brother to get out of the house. My brother joined the army. Dad moved in with one of his gun buddies. Mom my sister and I had to go live in a tiny apartment because she was selling the house. Mom had one room and my sister and I shared the other one in one bed. Mom apologized but my sister said it was for the best.

After we got settled my sister and I were in a new school and my mom was working as a maid at a hotel. My sister and I had to pretty much take care of ourselves in the morning since mom had to be at work at 6am. My sister and I took showers together soaping and drying each other off. She taught me to kiss properly and we were making out each day before we went to school. My sister started getting us up in the mornings so we could say goodbye to mom, then she wanted to play. My sister used to be shy and reserved but now she was more aggressive and took charge. She still wouldn't talk about what dad did, but she was acting out sexually with me. We would be naked together as soon as mom left for work, and we'd fool around until we had to shower and get ready for school. My sister held me down and tickled me one morning and said she wouldn't stop until I begged her to. She was sitting on my penis and moving her hips around. I got hard and she slipped it inside her. She hadn't done anything like this since her suicide attempt and I asked her if she was going away. She said, "No, I just like to make you happy." After that we were having sex every morning that mom had to work.

I never thought about it until about three years later but my sister never got pregnant. I found out from her later that dad messed her up inside. She got pregnant when she was 12 and dad used the handle of a wooden spoon inside her to make sure she would never get pregnant again. She told me she is literally scarred for life inside.

Anyway my sister and I got older, my brother got out of the army and went up to Alaska to live. He turned out to be gay. My dad died living with a much younger woman who creepily looked at lot like my sister. Mom went kinda crazy and wound up living in an adult home until she died.

My sister and I stayed together throughout the time I went to college. She went off and found religion and I moved to the coast. My sister and I talked about once a month, then that changed to once a year. We stopped talking after she found God because she would get angry on the phone and would vent her frustration on me because Dad wasn't here anymore. We finally stopped talking to each other after she started demanding that I start going to church and make up for my sins.

So this is not your normal incest story. My sister was scared and frustrated and acted out with me because I was safe. We had a loving relationship with each other for 10 years, then everything started to fall apart when we moved apart. I don't have any guilty thoughts at all about it. I just wish my sister felt the same.

I'm a bit confused/heartbroken by my wife's actions. She works long hours (at least I thought she was working long hours). She was taking a shower last night and her phone kept getting texts, so I decided to look and see wtf was going on.
It was her boss.
"Tomorrow, drinks, and then my place for a good old xxx night cap, babe?" With a selfie of her boss showing her tits.
While her boss is sexy as fucking hell (pictured), my heart sunk. It felt like time stopped and I just froze, looking at the messages. I scrolled back and most of the texts were very sexual in nature - complementing each other on how good their pussies taste, how hard they make each other cum. At one point her boss knocked me, "just make sure the dummy doesn't find my panties or anything - especially my bra since you've got bigger breasts, he'll know."
To my surprise my wife defended me, "He's a nice guy, I love him, please don't do that - don't attack him, he's my husband."
Which was confusing to me. I kept scrolling, message after message - they'd stay in the same hotel room on business trips... seems my wife has been fucking her since she got the job (3 years ago).
So I'm just frozen, veins cold - seeing my entire relationship go down the shitter.
I screenshot them, sent the pics to my phone and deleted the screenshots from her phone - then I hear, "hey, what are you doing?"
It was my wife, looking at me going through her texts with her boss. I looked up and her face looked red, not mad but embarrassed.
"So you've been having an affair with your boss?" I asked.
She was silent, then started to cry, "I'm sorry, I love you! I should have told you!"
She freaked out and threw herself on the floor, crying, "I don't want to lose you!"
After she calmed down, we got to talking about her affair. According to her, right after her job interview her boss started making moves on her - she said that even during the interview her boss was complementing how pretty she was. My wife admitted that she was always curious about being with another woman, and that her boss was so damn pretty she immediately melted around her. The first time they fucked was in my wife's office after hours. Her boss came in, said she had to work late on reports and tossed a pile on her desk and smirked. While she was working on the reports her boss came back into her office and confronted her.
"Look, you've worked hard enough today - I was just playing with you to keep you here because I think you're beautiful and I've got a huge crush on you..."
My wife said she didn't even blink, they were both making out and groping each other, pulling their clothes off and eventually having sex on her desk. She said she didn't feel guilty because it was with a woman, but she did wish I was there fucking her while she went down on her boss.
We talked and talked, and I was still angry, "If you get to fuck around then I get a free pass to do the same."
She was hesitant but eventually agreed, "you do... and you can. Just don't ruin us, don't leave me."
My wife is very attractive (no I will not show her picture), so I also told her that "every time she fucks her boss - she has to fuck me so that I can taste her boss."
She thought that was kinky as fuck - and loves the idea. I'm also now actively looking for a fuck buddy - because now I have permission.

-WARN- It's a long one, but it's something I have to tell. There's a TL;DR; -WARN-

Names have been altered for secrecy.

Confession: A Detailed Account of Two Forced Sexual Encounters with my Step Cousin

When my parents were divorced in 1986, my mother began dating and eventually remarried a lawyer. The lawyer had a sister, and that sister had children. One of them was Ashley. Ashley, or just "Ash" as we began call her, is three years my older, but we fit together like two peas in a pod. She liked all the same games as I, and we often agreed on all issues, trivial or otherwise. Ashley and I stopped seeing each other as often when my parents divorced again, and at this point we were in separate schools. I was in sixth grade at the eastern high school, and she was in seventh grade at the western. Because of our school situation, we didn't see each other often, but occasionally the bus routes would intersect and we would meet up. It was on one of those days that I experienced one of the most life changing experiences of my entire existence. I was dropped off at my mother's office which has already closed ( I used to wait here to be picked up ) when I saw Ash walking down the sidewalk. I invited her in, because that's what friends do. She asked me how my day was, how school had been, typical, boring stuff. She had changed. The old, hyper "Ash" that I knew had been replaced with a calm, level-headed (or so I thought), and in my eyes boring "Ashley." But something was different about her. Her demeanor was off-balance. She looked uneasy, almost sick, and nervous. She told me she wasn't feeling well. She asked me to come into the back with her to look for something to do. Once back there, the real fun began. She closed the door behind her, turned out the lights, and took off her shirt. The light from the shaded window was dim. I turned around to tell her to stop joking around, and she practically tackled me to the floor and pressed her 14-year-old chest against me. I tried to resist, but she was an athlete and demonstrated that. She took off her bra and began to rub her medium-sized breasts against my face. She took off all my clothes, wiping each article against the crotch of her pants. She molested me. My friend who I had trusted over many years. She yanked and jerked and licked my 11-year-old penis to no avail. I was not enjoying it. But this was not the worst. She continued to scratch and hold me. She only ceased to remove her pants. Fully naked, she smothered me with her exposed pussy and ground my face until she climaxed. I could barely breathe. I was traumatized. It amazed me that this girl would be capable of such a thing, and while maintaining complete silence. She hit me and the last thing she said was, �If you tell anyone, I'll do it again and again, and no one will believe you.� It was inhuman. I never told anyone, and I never saw Ashley again, until four years later at a new years party. I was 16, she was 19 in college. She acted nonchalant. She acted like nothing had happened. I was furious, I wanted to kill her. Because of her, I had taken up a life of drugs and detention in school. I was on regular drug tests, which I routinely failed, but no one cared here. I spent nearly every Friday afternoon in Detention. I hated her, and I wanted revenge. All of the proper adults were as drunk as dogs. Ashley was blazed, and I could feel the ache of my own vices. Ashley got up and went outside for a smoke. I decided that this was my opportune moment. I ran outside and hit her over the head and dragged her into an unoccupied room. I quickly gagged her with a washcloth and duct tape and tied her hands to the legs of a dresser with a couple of pillowcases after removing her shirt. When I heard her start to groan, I got down at the level of her face and smacked her. She came to. I told her everything. I told her how she fucked up my life, about how she ruined me that night at my mom's office. And I told her that now it was her turn. But it was more than her turn. She had that night plus years of hell to pay for. I was going to make this an absolute misery. I pulled out a small bag of cocaine I had. I laid the coke out in the small of her back while I held her still. Then I pulled out my razor-blade and lined it up, cutting her severely in the process. I then proceeded to snort two lines of cocaine off of my step cousin's back. Everyone in the house was either in a deep alcoholic sleep or gone for the night, but I didn't care. Tonight was about revenge. I pulled down her skirt so she was in her lace bra and thong and slapped her bare ass as hard as I could. She tried to scream, but I only laughed. I pulled off my pants and shirt, down to my boxers and leaned in close to her face, contouring her body. I whispered in her ear those words that had haunted my life for four miserable years, �If you tell anyone, I'll do it again and again, and no one will believe you.� In one swift motion I oiled my fingers, pulled her thong aside, and rammed two fingers into her asshole. She tried violently to resist. But now, I was much stronger than she. I continued fingering her asshole for about a minute before I pulled her thong completely off along with my boxers. I had a monster-thumper of a boner. I oiled up and thrust it into her pussy in the blink of an eye. I was brutal, I was unforgiving. I had reduced her to tears. Good. That's how I wanted her to feel. I wanted her to feel violated. I wanted her to think, he's raping me and there's nothing I can do to stop it. I pulled out and pumped in and out of her asshole, then I ejaculated inside of her anus. I grabbed my razor-blade and held it to her face, then I removed the duct tape gag and told her to tell me what she thought. After what seemed like hours of exasperated breathing, she said �How could you do that, for what I did to you?� To which I replied �You'll know in four years.� I walked away and drove away from the town, went to another state to stay in a hotel on some cash that I had saved up. When everything quieted down, I called a friend to ask how things were to see if she had told anyone (he didnt' know, but I asked what was up, small talk, etc.). To my surprise, she had blamed the beatings and bruising on her ex boyfriend, who was convicted and arrested of rape. I returned home and was in trouble with the law for running away, but it was a far cry from rape allegations. Sure enough, about six years later I run into Ashley again. She was on hard drugs like cocaine that I had kicked since then. In fact, she was almost exactly like I did five years before. My life, however, was going good. I was in college with a decent job, but she was a wreck. When she saw me, she was shocked, but she didn't respond with anger as I had, but she asked me if she could talk to me alone. I agreed, I didn't feel threatened at all (though I probably should have), and we went to her apartment. She was crying the whole way there. I began to tear up. When we entered her apartment, which was torn to pieces, she began crying uncontrollably, she got on her knees and said she was sorry. She begged for my forgiveness. She told me what I had told her, six years ago, that that night had ruined her life because she had realized the psychological pain that rape can cause. All she wanted was my forgiveness, and she had struck a nerve, because all I had really wanted, was for her to ask for it. I gave her a hug and told her how sorry I was. Truth be told, I hadn't regretted a single minute until that moment, but I then realized the error of what I had done. We cried, we talked, and we forgave each other, but we could never remain close. We went our separate ways. I haven't seen her again so far, but it was nice to finally have some closure to that episode.

TL;DR: My step cousin raped me, and I brutally hate-raped her again four years later.

Pauline The Slut - Part 11: Back Home

I spent most of the next day in bed. I was emotionally and physically shattered. Despite the humiliation and degradation I had endured over the previous two weeks the thing that hurt most was his affair with Beth. 
I expected the phone to ring but it didn't. That evening I showered, dressed and prepared dinner. He arrived home just before 7. I met him at the door as he now demanded.
"Clean my cock slut." Clean his cock? He must have meant suck it, he hadn't fucked me yet. I got down on my knees and undone his trousers dropping them and his underwear to the ground. His cock stunk and was covered in white flakes. He seen me wince at the sight.
"I fucked Beth before I left the office and I didn't have time to clean it. Now clean her cunt juices off my cock." 
I dry retched at the thought of licking her juices. He grabbed me by the hair and pulled my head towards him.
"Do it now or I send last nights video to your parents, sister, our kids and everyone else I can think of."
I opened my mouth and used my tongue to clean him. After a few minutes he removed his cock and told me to clean his balls as well. I moved my head to get a better angle. I licked his balls. He spread his legs and told me to suck them. I took one in my mouth and then the other.
He then turned around, leaned against the wall and spread his legs. "I'm all sweaty between my buttocks. Pull my cheeks apart and lick me clean. Make sure you do a really good job on my asshole." My spirit was broken. I parted his cheeks and placed my face between them. I nervously began licking. The taste of sweat was turning my stomach. I avoided his asshole until he ordered me to start licking it.
"That feels really good. I think you have found something you're good at slut. Now push your tongue into my hole."
I never thought of anything so disgusting. I had to force myself to do it. I poked my tongue. The taste of shit was horrendous.
"Push it in more slut and move it around."
I pushed in as far as I could. He pushed back grinding his ass into my face. After what seemed like eternity he stood up. "Get the dinner."
When I brought our dinner out I was stunned to see him masturbating. I put his dinner on the table before him and was about to put mine on the floor when he took the plate off me. I looked on in horror as he started to cum all over my dinner. He then handed the plate back to me. "I don't want to see anything left on the plate."
I laid the plate on the floor and got down on all fours. He was watching me as I started to take small morsels off the plate. The food was ruined by the cum but I had no choice. I ate everything.
When dinner was finished he went to watch TV while I cleaned up. I went in to him afterwards. He didn't look at me. "Go get the dildo upstairs and bring it back here."When I returned he had me lie on the floor in front of him and masturbate using the dildo. He kept giving me instructions, having me change position, suck the dildo, use one hand to message my breasts and pinch my nipples while pounding the dildo in and out of my cunt.
"I want you to take the dildo out of your cunt and start using it on your ass.""Please not that."
He jumped up from his seat, unbuckled his belt and removed it from his trousers. He started to whip me. I screamed and tried to crawl away. He grabbed my hair, spun me around and started lashing my breasts. The pain tore through me. He let go the belt, bent down and pulled and twisted my nipples. My screams got louder and my head started to spin. It felt like my nipples were been ripped off me.
"Stop, Stop, I'll do it." He continued to torture my nipples. Then he let go and went back to his chair.

 "Now fuck your cunt with the dildo again and after a few minutes take it out and fuck your arse. Put on a really good show. If you fail this time I'll drag you out on to the road and tie you to a tree and leave you there."
I spread my legs and inserted the dildo into my cunt. I worked hard so as to avoid another beating. I then took it out and moved it to my ass. I was very nervous pushing it in and could only manage to get the tip in. I rotated the dildo but I just couldn't insert it any further. My husband smiled. "Don't worry, you'll get better with practice. Don't stop."
I kept trying. He got up and took his clothes off. He got between my legs and started to fuck my cunt. I felt his hand move beneath me. He took hold of the dildo and continued to gently rotate it. He was now fucking me harder.
"Ahhhhh." He rammed the dildo up my ass and started to push it up and down in time with his thrusts into my cunt. My ass felt like it was been ripped open. My screams filled the house. I fought to get up but he pressed his body against me pinning me to the floor. He was pushing it further and further up me. The pain was intense and my head was about to explode.
I almost passed out out as he gave one final push before he started to cum. When he filled my cunt with his cum he got up off me and went to bed. I lay there, destroyed, in pain and crying.

Pauline

Paulineomts 265

so my mom sent me this pic last night. i was at my gf house and we had just fucked when the pic arrived. I think mom was home alone, drunk and horny. after half hour or so I get a text saying oops it was meant for someone else. but i dont think it was. there is no one else tmk. my mother's a young 51yo and has been divorced for a few years. shes hot af but she is very picky, very private and cautious with the outside world. she doesnt date much and i'm the only one she opens up to (i think my gf is getting jealous). in the last year or so i've noticed a change in my mom with me. shes been much more open about sex wears sexier or loose clothes when its just the two of us. she recently started going braless around the house and she has amazing tits. i'm 26 and had to move back in with her during covid. things started about a year after that. but I have a gf and a lot of time at her place. i havent responded to my moms pic/text. Ive admitted to myself that I'm attracted to her and have even jerked off to the pic. i'm coming to terms with the taboo cuz we are two consenting adults. my gf has been a BITCH latel so my thoughts keep going back to my mom and this pic. i think i want to explore this but how can i talk about this with her that might lead to pleasurable results but not ruin my relationship with her if i'm wrong?

Friday Night Mayhem Pt 2

This is an extension too http://www.wihood.com/VD90AD4B

Amanda walks in and I shut the door behind her sheepishly and stated that I will go and get changed into appropriate clothing. As I was about to leave to go up stairs Amanda says 'No don't worry, I don't plan on being here long and I wouldn't feel right about ruining your fun' whilst she said this she had an intrigued emotion on her face.

'Would you like a drink' I say. Amanda replies with ' I'd love a small glass of red wine if you have any' so I go over to the kitchen and poor her A glass of wine and get my self a Budweiser. We sit down on the couch and start talking about how we've both been doing for the past few years. The alcohol starts flowing, faster and faster and before I know it, I'm on my 7th bottle of beer and she's on the second bottle of wine from the fridge. All of a sudden Amanda scream ' OH MY GOD, I'M MISSING MY TV SHOW' and before I could do anything to stop her she had grabbed the TV remote and switched it. When she realized what was paused on the TV she slowly bit her lip whilst looking shocked. Quickly she removed said look on her face, looked at me and started giggling.

Amanda says 'Was you doing what I think you was doing' whilst trying not to laugh. I had to reply 'Well Julie had to leave earlier than expected and she wasn't able to finish the job so I thought I would take it into my own hands' with an embarrassed look on my face. Well maybe I can miss my TV show and we can watch this together she says as she starts to play with the buttons on her shirt. "What is going on, is she going to start doing what I think she's going to do... I can't do this to Julie.. Can I?" I think to my self. Amanda says 'Go lock the front door so we cannot be interrupted', So I walk over to the door and turn the key and put the key on the table side and walk back to the couch.

I Get back to the couch too find out Amanda had undone the all the buttons on her shirt and taken off her pants and is sat up waiting for me to return. I sit back down with my beer in one hand and my other hand shyly pressing against my cock that is uncontrollably tingling from this weird feeling I am getting in my stomach from the situation that I am in. Amanda picks up the remote and presses the play button and the porno from earlier resumes then all of a sudden I see hand movement in her knickers. Whilst I am sat her worrying about what I should do and what if Julie comes home now Amanda is sat right next too me semi naked pleasuring her self. Suddenly the innocent moans that are seeping from her mouth blur out all the negative thoughts about the situation and I instantly grab my rock hard cock that has been poking in my boxers for the last few minutes. I say to Amanda 'Do you not think this is wrong' she replies with 'Oh no, Quite the opposite. The fact that Julie could walk in at any moment and catch us makes my pussy so wet and makes me want you even more than I have these past few years... It's why I've not come round in a little while as I've been getting naughty thoughts about you pounding me whilst Julie is out'. Instantly I climb on top of her and start kissing her lips and face and say 'are you sure this is what you want?' and she replies 'couldn't think of anything else I would like right now'.

I'm pulling her hair, biting her neck and fucking her cunt with my fingers, covering my wedding ring in her juices. Amanda is moaning loud but trying to block out the sound with her hand. I say too her 'You're enjoying this aint you, Knowing that I'm married and that my wife could walk in any minute gets you off doesn't it you filthy whore?' and then start kissing down her body ripping off her bra and underwear and throwing them across the room. I start tonguing her clit up and down, round and round, Her hands pressing on my head and pulling my hair whilst her moans getting more intense and more frequent by the seconds. I slip a finger inside her cunt slowly whilst still continuing to tongue her clit and all off a sudden her back archers and she exhales a loud scream and squirts on my face.

'Okay, Your turn now Amanda, suck my cock and enjoy the taste of my wife's cunt while you're at it' I say. Amanda's eye's light up with excitement knowing that I hadn't been able to shower since having my rock hard cock inside my wife earlier on in the night and within a heartbeat she has her lips around the head of my cock. Up and down, her head bounces in my lap, I can feel the back of her throat rubbing against my head whilst she gags on my dick 'Do you like the taste of my wife you dirty whore' I mutter to her and she replies 'I do, but do you know what I would prefer? I would prefer to taste my own cunt on your cock'. Amanda stands up, turns around and lowers her self down on to my dick. I can feel my head piercing through the thick layer of cunt juices that have gathered over the entrance. Amanda suddenly thrusts her self right too the base of my cock and releases A huge 'OHHH MY GODDDD'. Amanda continues to bounce on my cock with the slapping noise of her ass hitting my hips and the juices slopping onto my cock.

we've been fucking now for around 15 minutes now and it is getting really intense in the room when we see some headlights shine through the front window, I say 'Julie shouldn't be home for a few hours, it is most likely the next door neighbor don't worry about it'. So I continue pulling her towards my cock faster and harder with each thrust whilst fucking her like the dirty dog she is, the noise of our synchronized moans, heavy breathing and dirty talking blurred out the noise of the front door being unlocked. I say 'Amanda i'm ready to blow my load, get on your hands and knees and take my load like the filthy cum dumpster you was born too be' and as I have her hanging off the end of my dick the front door swings open and Julie bursts through it while at the same time my load has started to cover Amanda's face from top to bottom.

I've been with my gf for over 3 years. She was sexually abused from a very young age. I knew this when we started dating. We have always had a D/s relationship, but about a year ago she really opened up to me about her past and everything that happened. Me being a pervert, I kept pushing her for more details. It was pretty clear I wasn't trying to be her councilor, I would ask her things like "did you make him cum?" and "did you like being his whore?", getting more and more aggresive and making her give me all the specific details, how things made her feel, etc. Eventually she started to cry and when it got to the point I couldn't really understand her anymore I ripped off her clothes and held her down and fucked her. He cried the whole time, but being the sick fuck I am that only made it better. We both ended up cumming harder then we ever had. Afterwards she just kind or didn't mention it and went on with our lives.

After that first time, about once a month it would happen again. Somehow we would end up talking about her past and I would do the same thing. Every time this happened she would open up to me about a more extreme incident of abuse. I would get meaner and nastier with my comments and eventually I would end up practically raping my sobbing gf. It always ended with us both cumming hard. Then about 2 months ago we had one of these sessions, only when she started sobbing and I pounced on her she just kinda laid there and took it. She was dripping wet, but wouldn't look at my face the whole time and didn't really respond. Towards the end she shook and came, but she never looked me in the eye or really responded in any way.

After that I thought maybe I had ruined a good thing so I didnt try to make it happen again. I wanted to but was afraid of completely breaking her mentally and emotionally. Then. Last night while we were in bed she asks me why I never ask her about her abuse anymore. I basically told her that the last time we did it I didn't think she liked it, I didn't want to scar her, etc. Her response was that she really wanted to do it again and that it was the only time she cums "like she did back then" I was honestly pretty astounded. I started asking more questions and when I brought up her going limp and not making eye contact she told me if it happened again I should " rape and use her" anyway I choose. It was late by the time we finished talking so we just fucked and went to sleep. I cannot wait till we have some time alone to talk about her past again, she says she wants to do it more often, but not all the time. I am definitely okay with this.

I am curious if any girls or guys have done anything similar. Are there more girls out there that get off on there past abuse?

I wanted to fuck her again so bad but I knew it was going to be risky. She always slept on the couch in the living room and it was a clear shot from the bedrooms and hallway. I had to get her into the laundry room if I was going to get her naked. Two night later I wait until I hear the house go quiet at night and all that is on is the TV in the living room. Its around midnight so I figure everyone should be asleep including my cousin. I walk out in just my underwear with an already hard cock. She's asleep and looks so peaceful with her arms at her side. The air was hot because the A/C was having trouble keeping up with the heat from outside. She was sleeping with just a light sheet and I could see through the sheet that she was wearing just a tshirt and panties. I knelt beside her and lifted her shirt a little over her stomach. Her stomach was smooth and soft. She stirred a little and I paused for just a moment until she turned her head and went quiet. I slowly inched her shirt up more and let her tits fall free. I grabbed one and started sucking on the other. She woke up and I thought she might scream or be startled but she just gasped a small moan and grabbed my hair and pulled me closer. Her eyes were still closed so I knew she was enjoying it. I moved up and started to kiss her, pushing my tongue deep in her mouth. I took my hand and started to rub her pussy mound above her panties and felt just how warm it was getting. Her pussy lips were puffy and she had hair but it was short and trimmed. I rubbed her pussy until I could tell she was getting wet. I pulled her panties to the side and just barely felt her pussy. Just enough to feel her wetness. I didn't want to finger her tonight, I wanted to fuck her again. I told her that i was going to fuck her pussy and it got my heart racing to hear her say, "ok". I helped her off the couch and we went into the laundry room. I laid her down on the pile of clothes on the floor and pulled her panties off. I took off my underwear and knelt down beside her with my cock inches from her mouth. I had never had a blowjob before. I slipped a finger in her warm wet pussy and then spread her lips with two fingers. It was so warm and soft inside. I drove my fingers as deep as they would go and she tensed up and hit my arm. "take it easy" she said. I said sorry and lightened up. I looked at how much she was enjoying me finger fuck her, so I blurted out, "Now suck my dick". At first she gave me frown and for a second I thought she was going to changer her mind about the whole thing. But she didn't and and with a little hesitation grabbed my cock and started to suck it. I had never had a blowjob but I could tell that she had never given one or was very new to it. Her teeth scraped my shaft a couple of times. It was a painful pleasure feeling. I could tell that I was really enjoying because I was getting extremely hard watching my cock slide in and out of her mouth. It got my dick throbbing seeing how wet it got from her mouth. I could tell some precum had come out because it spilled from the corners of her mouth and got on her hand. Then she did something amazing. Instead of wiping it on the pile of clothes she was laying on, she licked it off her hands and swallowed it. I needed to fuck her now. I pushed her back and got between her legs and let my throbbing cock slide into her tight pussy. It felt even better then the first time. I really concentrated this time on how it felt to be inside her. I pulled my dick almost all the way out with each thrust. With each push back in she let out a whimper and I could hear us having sex. She was so wet it was making that slapping squishing noise from each time I slammed my cock into her. I could feel the inside of her pussy start to clench and it made the feeling so much more intense. I knew I was going to cum very soon. I told her that I was going to cum and she said to cum inside her. I pushed my cock as far as I could inside her and let out the longest stream of cum deep in her pussy. I felt her pussy clench around my cock and her fingers dig into my back. I didn't want her to scream out and wake anybody up so I put my hand over her mouth to cover up her moaning. I knew she was about to cum because she bit my hand wrapped her legs tight around my waist and forced me deeper inside her while I kept letting loose streams of cum inside her. I felt her pussy walls tighten and loosen several times around my cock and finally she relaxed. I looked at her and she was smiling. We didn't say a word to each other. We both got up, cleaned our selves and went to bed. I didn't want to say anything stupid to ruin the situation so I figured better to just keep my mouth shut and keep trying to take advantage of her until she says to stop.

A few years ago i was meeting a couple of men regularly, once a week we would get together and have fun at their house. As usual i wore my t shirt and jeans with a bra and thong, they liked how i looked in them. I arrived at the door and rang the doorbell, they answered and said that they had something else in mind for the day, i went inside and they explained that one of them wanted to have a lap dance while enjoying a drink and then i would get dressed and leave my underwear and bra at the house and be driven to Milton Keynes and back, while they fuck me on the back seat, one fucks me on the way there and the other fucks me on the way back, pulling over now and again for some roadside fun as a group where possible. I was shocked, aroused, excited, eager and turned on by the whole idea. They had a route of back roads to take to get there so it wasn’t over sooner than we wanted, it was already past 8 when I got there so it was going to be getting dark soon enough. I stood up, took my shoes off and walked over to the one sat in the armchair and pushed my chest into his face, as i pulled away i lifted my t shirt over my head and threw it on the floor behind him, then i leaned right into him and brushed my chest off his face, letting his wet lips that were lightly coated with beer touch my breasts. I then turned around and looked over my shoulder as i unbuttoned and unzipped my jeans and pulled them down as i bent over, pushing my bum out and revealing the thong laden curves of my lower self, stepping out of them and turning to face him as he watched with eager eyes and swallowing my slowly revealed nudity with each swig of his drink. I stepped forward, leaning over and brushing my breasts against his face again, looking down at his bulge in his shorts, seeing that it was ready to go but my time was yet to come for that, i still had a task to complete and i was only halfway there, i sat down in his lap, his hard cock against my bum, and unclamped my bra, letting it fall off my shoulders and down my arms, but holding it in place. I looked down at them and held his hand, guiding a finger to the front and hooking it around the front, then i stood up and left it behind in his hands, unleashing my chest to fall free and open to his lustful gaze. He sat up in his seat, leaning forward, calling me over to him, i of course came closer and he stared down at my thong, turning me around, spanking my ass as i watched from over my shoulder, his eyes mesmerized by my bum, i leaned forward, spread my feet some and pushed my thong down, letting it fall a few inches, then turned back around and he could see that i was freshly shaved, not a hair on the area they were to ravage later, and i gave them the final push down to let them succum to gravity and allow my body to be free and uncensored for him to enjoy. I climbed back on top of the seat, only this time i put my knees on the arm rests of the chair and ran my hands all over my body, neck, breasts, torso, thighs, pussy and my ass too...all getting a good feel before i was to close my eyes and give my body to his touch, letting him have a good feel of what has been teasing him while he enjoyed his drink. They roamed free and found the sensitive spots quickly, allowing my body to enjoy his touch thoroughly while he enjoyed my gasps and curves. His friend walked into the room and said come on, lets get moving, you go first since you’re ready to fuck her right her and now. I went to grab my t shirt and they stopped me, saying that there is no need, they were taking the Range Rover, the back windows tinted for privacy and the seats were already down and the boot emptied for maximum room. I said ok and walked outside behind them, my clothes, shoes, handbag and phone left behind. The street was clear, not that they cared, the smiles beaming from their faces told the story that they were happy for anyone to see that they had a naked whore ready to go for some fun, and ready i was! I climbed into the back, followed by my friend, while the other climbed into the drivers seat and pulled up a blanket from the front passengers seat and handed it to us to lay down, laughing as he handed it over saying that he didn’t want cum on the seats or me squirting all over them. I smiled myself hearing it, the cheek of it but it was funny nonetheless. We spread it out and add we did that, he pulled up another blanket and got safety pins out and pinned it in place so half of the back was not visible, but he could see through the interior mirror and see us at will if he turned his head. He started the engine, the old car firing to life and i looked at the man next to me, stripping down and our driver telling us that the sat nav was saying just over two hours, have fun guys. I turned and looked at him and kissed him as we departed, a smile on all of our faces, knowing that we were doing some of the most daring sex we had done together so far. I kept kissing him as he massaged my boobs and played with my nipples, pulling them lightly and then hard, making me pull my lips away and breath sharply, my heart pounding now from all of this and his cock stood up at full erection, i lay back and he got on top of me and played with my pussy, probing it with his fingers and playing with my breasts, smacking them and holding a firm grip on them and making me moan, i looked up and saw the driver looking at me, he said carry on, you have all night for this. I was loving it, every time i thought about what we were doing, every look out the window, seeing people go about their daily lives, people driving around, looking at the car and straight at us as if they could see us there, but they couldn’t, it was only for us to enjoy. He continued to finger me, my pussy soaked and three of his fingers lubricated in my juices, i pulled his hand away from there and licked them clean, like i had been lost in the desert and found some water, i licked the McLean of myself, and then kissed him, the driver saying that he had a bottle of water if i was thirsty. My friend in the back lay down, i got on my hands and knees besides him, pointing my ass at the side window, and began sucking him off, the diver asked me to move a little so he could see my pussy better, i moved and spread my legs a lot more and played with my pussy while i sucked and wanked him off in the back. I put all my effort into sucking him off and trying to sneak a look out the windows around us, loving that life as still going on and no one knew that we were having lewd sex in the back of the vehicle next to them. I sucked him off for nearly half an hour and then we stopped, i lay back and he licked my pussy out while snaking his tongue to my asshole, making me squirm and moan with arousal and excitement, the moaning making the driver gaze back and drop the the slow lane so he could enjoy the looks at us and not crash the car. After a while he climbed on top of me and slid his hard cock over my clit, slapping it and rubbing it against it, making me wetter and wetter, my pussy was wet, pulsing, throbbing even, begin for him to enter me and give me the pleasure i was craving. I didn’t have to wait long as he pushed it into me, slowly and making me moan, realising i could be as loud as i wanted in this tin can, i moaned louder, releasing my sexual pleasures vocally, the driver enjoying it, laughing at times, but then he pulled out off me, then massaged my slit again with his cock and told me to suck him clean, I quickly leaned up and sucked him off, licking and sucking fast before laying back down and having him enter me once more, only this time he stayed inside me, we moved around she the driver could see him on top of me at an angle,my legs up in the air, pressed against the roof of the inside of the car, he thrusted in and out of me, my mouth letting out all sorts of encouragement, as if my pussy was connected to it and telling him how it felt, how good it all was and how it wanted him to speed up and make me feel it. oh fuck! Please, please, please fuck me, fuck me so hard, I’m your little slut, fuck fuck fuck, fuck me hard please, oh god this is amazing! I’m gonna cum , please fuck me, fuck this little slut, fuck this Indian cunt please....OH FUCKING FUCK! My voice letting it known that this orgasm was incredible, an hour had passed easily and we pulled over, the driver lowering the back window so he could walk around and watch, he leaned into the window and played with my nipples, pulling them hard, making me moan and then scream when he pulled very hard. I had my legs wrapped around him now, the driver saying i was fastened in for the ride so he better get back to it, so he jumped back in while i was fucked away, but when he got back on the road, my friend in the back said he wanted me doggy style, so i had to spread my legs wide as i was on my hands and knees and push back, holding onto the back door and sides, pushing my body back so my pussy could consume his cock, bringing me pleasure deep inside me, my juices flowing down my legs, my pussy so wet that not even i could believe it. I had already had an orgasm, and i was not far away from another. The driver said he was going to drop the windows, let it cool down in the car, we lowered his and the passengers side window about a third of the way, the night breeze blowing over my body, my legs where it was wet from my pussy leaking my nectar was chilled and i was still being fucked, the second orgasm was imminent, i pushed back as hard as i could, feeling like I could roll the car if i tried any harder, and the second orgasm came with a vengeance, i felt my body shake all of a sudden and he did not stop, my hands slipping but he still fucked me from behind and he leaned forward to hold me up but instead he grabbed my neck and squeezed it, choking me, making my orgasm climb higher and higher, i was squirting down my legs and I couldn’t breathe, we had done it before a few times but this situation was just rocketing my senses and a pleasure to new areas and then he let go pulled out in one motion. I fell to the seats and shook, my whole body quivering and shaking, moaning and not making any sense of the words i tried to find, only finding gibberish and smiles from him looking at me as he sat back and gazed at my defeated body. The driver looked over his shoulder and looked back at the road commenting holy shit Moni, you fucking slut, didn’t know you liked it this much. I just about found the words i love this, i fucking love it! Please do this to me more often, i cant live without this I think. We pulled over and i climbed out of the car to get some air, the driver providing a barrier between me and the passing traffic, hardly any but still, we didn’t want to cause a crash or get arrested and ruin such an incredible evening, my friend in the back said he was ready for a blowjob, the driver saying lets get back, I’ll drive but this sluts mine tomorrow, it’s my turn, see what she learned on this ride out. I climbed back inside and sucked him off slowly, licking, kissing, sucking and adoring his cock that gave me so much pleasure, i showed it so much appreciation that i was almost worshipping it, like it had blessed me with such an amazing experience and i had to repay the favour and show my thanks. I was doing this for so long, edging his orgasm and lapping up the leaking pre cum, pushing up the drops and using my entire tongue to take it from him. We were not far from home at all and i knew it was time to let him climax now, so i licked from base to tip, then sucked the end and flicked my tongue over the end of it, making him moan and i played with my pussy half the ride home, once it recovered from the pounding it received so well, and i sucked hard down to the base and then back up, my tongue brushing left and right to stimulate his cock, doing that repeatedly until he finally could not hold it in any more and cummed in my mouth, the end of his cock inside, my lips making a seal, i ran my fingers under his cock, pushing any cum left in his cock out and into my mouth, i pulled my lips back, any cum on his cock with it so it left my mouth clean and looked at him with an open mouth, and before i swallowed it all, i leaned over the privacy barrier we had and i showed the driver too, him slowing down to watch me swallow, commending me on a job well done and saying good girl. A smack on my ass as a show of appreciation followed, i stayed like that receiving spanks and getting my pussy rubbed and nipples played with too for the next twenty minutes until we pulled up outside. They said they wish they had drove to Scotland if they knew it would’ve been like this, but it was going to happen quite a few more times again still, i climbed out of the car first, the night air on my skin, sweating in that car and how hot i felt from all that happened made me almost euphoric, i was stood there for a minute while one got dressed and the other checked his phone and walked around to me, smiles on all of our faces, and said the same tomorrow? I’d love to babe was the only suitable response. I went inside, had a quick shower, got dressed and checked my phone, 10 missed calls from my husband, and four texts, the last one reading i wish you would’ve told me you went with David, I wouldn’t have needed to call and worry so much. See you in the morning. I looked at David and asked what he said, he said its fine, i told your husband that you were at the cinema, we saw each other there and watched a movie. I asked if it was any good, he said it was the best, we kissed and i looked at tony, keys in his hands ready to go himself after a long evening with me in the back, i asked how the acting was in the movie, he said the leading actress was a natural, like she was born to do it. The next day it was David’s turn, and he did it all over with me, part two of the movie collection, shame we never came up with a name for it all that year. David and tony are two guys i met online, my husband was suspicious but we came up with a plan and said that we saw each other at the cinemas a few times and got talking, had to watch a bunch of break downs of films to sell the story but it worked for as long as i needed it to.

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART (2)

Suzan spam wife had been with me in a flat i was loaned for a long weekend by a work college, who was working away for a few weeks, this flat was directly opposite my house and from this flat i could see basically the whole of my master bedroom,
Myself Dave and Suzan watched her husband John fucking my Girlfriend Lisa, we both had the feeling that our partners was cheating, but was not sure who with, John had told Suzan he had been asked to join up with me and had to go away for 3 days, Friday through till Sunday, Lisa thought i was working away for a week,
any way whilst Suzan and me watched the goings on between John and Lisa, she got very very excited and we landed up fucking, and Suzan had let me fuck all her holes letting me take her anal virginity, we fucked all weekend, i paid particular attention to that once virgin arse, i gave it a really really go pounding, leaving Suzan satisfied but extremely sore. Suzan and John had 3 young children together, her pussy was still very very tight despite having 3 kids,
The kids stayed with there gran while Suzan was with me, she was aware, Suzan thought John was cheating, her mum didn't like John at all, she kept telling Suzan he was no good she deserved better,
When i took her Suzan to pick the 3 kids up late on the Sunday morning, Suzan told her mum everyone was rite he was cheating with her best friend and my girlfriend Lisa, her mum asked if we had actually witnessed goings on we explained everything in great detail to her mum, then the mum turned to me and said you to i hope had a good revenge fuck with each other, Suzan blushed,
You do know Dave MY Suzan has always fancied you, since you to was at school together, She told me many many times, she wished she had never married, that slimy cunt John. she always got jealous every time she see you with another girl.
So now will you listen to me my girl Suzan's mum said, Suzan said yes mum I'm going to get rid of him.
I am going to contact that solicitor you told me about, I will wait a few weeks, as me and Dave here are going to set them up and confront them Dave is planning to be away again I am sure when John gets to hear Dave is away again he will be in contact with Lisa and arrange to meet for another weekend of cheating, Dave can use the flat every weekend as his college when not away with work goes and stops with his girlfriend.
WE collected the Kids i took Suzan home, before Suzan left the car she said in no uncertain terms she was mine i could fuck her holes any time i wanted, and she loved it that i had taken her arse virginity, as John had been trying to take it since they first become a couple,
I told Suzan Lisa was an arse virgin to and i had tried for the 18 months we had been a couple to get in her arse, but she said exit only nothing is ever going up there,
over the next few weeks until i could work away of getting mine ad John's boss to pretend to send me away for a long weekend to do with work, i decided i had to ask for his help i spilt the bean's told him what was going on, he then surprised me said he really dislike John the only reason he was still in his job was John ha caught him in a store room fucking his P.A and had blackmailed him, so this would be the perfect way to end John's grip over him. he send an e-mail to me over the office computer, a personal not company message, which i left open on purpose knowing John would see it, bait was laid.
I had a word with my other college, asked if i could use his flat that weekend, he said no problem, is it true what i heard John was having an affair, I pretended to be shocked, I then said you heard those rumours to, my college said he's an idiot i don't like him look he's got an absolutely gorgeous wife what a figure she has a young family a good job and he is throwing all that away for extra marital sex.
During this time Suzan and me met up 4 more times, she used the excuse she was going to the gym for a good work out, that meant John had to baby sit the kids, when in fact she was with me we went to her mum's house knowing her mum was out at bingo, so we had lots of sex every time since i took Suzan's arse virginity, she wanted me to pound her arse, she loved it was going mad over it, eve though she knew i had a really long thick cock that always split her left her extremely sore, she didn't care just wanted it all the time, she told me that her and John was still having sex and he was still as pathetic as ever, she ,was now faking her orgasms even more. i had to admit me and Lisa was still fucking like rabbits, Lisa was really really good in bed always super wet, Lisa called me her huge Duracell bunny as i went on and on,
the weekend end came Suzan's mum had the kids from the Friday, i think she actually took the kids to the seaside for the weekend, John had taken the bait, and Told Suzan he was joining me again working away was a special client special project,
I picked Suzan up got the keys to the flat, we did a little food shop as we was going to be in the flat all weekend. I had made sure before leaving my house and Lisa, all the security camera's was working and recording, Lisa bless her had no idea the security camera's was real, she thought they was decoy's, a bit of plastic with a light that flashed every now and then,
Suzan and me waited in the flat watching my house, sure enough around 7pm John pulled up putting his car in my garage shut the garage door's, Lisa the cheating slut was waiting naked on my bed, for him, Suzan was felling sick, as she was looking through the binoculars, giving me running commentary on what she was seeing, you got to see this, your Lisa is lay naked and is fucking her cunt with a wine bottle, i can see 2 wine glasses on the floor looks like 2-3 more empty wine bottles, that's it John is there naked oh he isn't alone his brother is there as well also naked, Looks like Lisa isn't happy she is pushing the pair of them out the door, she just slapped john, she looks very drunk Dave love, she is staggering all over the place,
OOOHHHH John has just picked her up thrown her face down on the bed his brother has parted her legs, John is holding her down, looks like his brother is fucking Lisa
they did this to me same thing, she is trying to fight, John has moved and shoved his cock in her mouth, now John's brother, James has lifted her on top of John how has pushed his cock in her dirty cheating cunt, i bet James mounts her from behind as John holds her down tight, yep they are DPing her stretching her cunt, haha James is trying to get in her arse, my good she is strong she has got free she is sat there crying, pointing for them to leave, John looks like he is trying to calm her down, now all 3 are cuddling and kissing touching each other,
while Suzan is giving me running commentary, I am busy licking teasing fingering her pussy, she has come twice already, i managed to get 2 fingers up her arse, and 2 in her pussy same time, it drives her mad, I am also masturbating my cock getting him hard ready to push him in Suzan's pussy or arse, probably arse as Suzan craves anal sex after Suzan had orgasmed half a dozen times and given me a squirt shower, we changed places. i was now on binocular duty, Suzan had stripped naked, before she knelt in front of me she took a toy out her over weekend bag, this toy was huge rubber thing, really thick was about a foot foot and a half long, she stuck it on the floor and lowered her pussy over it stretching her pussy wide she took the whole thing then lowered her self rite all the way down on it, i could her her pussy farting squelching as it went further up her, she rode this thing apparently called a big black dragon, (hahahahaha) as she rode this thing she played with her pussy lips and clit, whilst blowing my cock, i didn't last very long as it was just to sexy watching Suzan ride this thing i blew my load deep in her mouth she swallowed the lot licked her fingers, licked her lips, run her fingers around her mouth taking all my cum that spilt out her mouth back in from off her fingers, after i had come she brought me back up nice and hard then lowered herself over my cock taking it in her stretched open pussy, she now had the binoculars, was watching as she rode me, she was slamming her pussy down on top my lap hard,
we ordered a take away to be delivered, Suzan's Favourite, Thai, i had some chicken satay's on skewers i got Suzan to open her legs i dripped some of the sauce on to her pussy it ran down over her clit down her pussy lips into her pussy opening, where i then pushed the chicken up her already soaking pussy, in and out slowly i ate the chicken covered in the sauce and cum, i shared a few bite's with Suzan who couldn't stop orgasming she was shaking.
just as we finished we noticed the garage doors go up, John's brother stood at the front door, as John backed his car out, as John's brother got in the Car Lisa appeared at the front door wrapped in just a towel, she was shouting and swearing loudly at John and James, that's it you pair of useless pathetic cunts go gone on run away, go on you've had your way with me, go on John run home like a good little boy to your wife i don't need your tiny cock, I need a man a real man someone who knows what a woman likes knows how to treat her in bed not just wham bam thank you mam, go on fuck off, John sped away, Lisa went back in slammed the door, she appeared back in the bedroom, and got her vibrator out and started fucking herself, Suzan looking through the binoculars said its getting dark now i cant make things out they are not so clear but it looks like she is really jamming that vibrator in and out really fast and really hard,
as she said that my mobile went, it was Lisa, guess what I am doing rite now, i had the phone on speaker, as Lisa described how she was lay naked on my bed touching her nipples and fucking the vibrator i had bought for her, and how deep and hard she was taking it, and dreaming it was my massive cock inside her,
Suzan was gritting her teeth doing her best no to react say something, to stop her i grabbed her head and forced my cock in her mouth that worked once she had me in her mouth she mellowed out and sucked me so lovely teasing my balls even put a finger or 2 up my arse,
i'm, cumming i'm cumming Lisa screamed down the phone i'm flooding, wish you was hear i want your cock, i miss you,
then the phone went dead silent she rang off, i took a quick look, the curtain had been drawn, garage doors wide open no John, 30 mins later a taxi pulled up Lisa got in it dressed up real sexy. then gone,
Me and Suzan carried on doing as we planned have a weekend full of nothing but sex,
around 2 am Lisa returned alone in a Taxi , i was fucking Suzan up the arse and we was on the balcony of the flat Susan holding on to the rails pushing her arse backon to me keeping up the rhythm we had going on, Lisa looked up seen us we was to high for her to make out our faces, she shouted up i hope your giving her a good arse fucking you lucky pair,

Next morning when we finally woke up Suzan said John's car was back in the garage doors open and she could See Lisa and John cuddling and kissing at the front door, i had my breakfast Suzan's pussy, We had a special 69 a meal for 2 all you can eat,
It was a fun weekend we never once go dressed, naked all day and night, we had several showers washed each other fucked under the flowing water, was one of Suzan's fantasy's to get fucked under a water fall, i suppose under a shower was a poor substitute John and Lisa must have had same idea as I watched them both get naked i my bedroom John even neatly folded all his clothes up, they fucked in the bedroom John paid more attention to Lisa but still came really fast, was as if his cock never left her mouth she kept blowing him,
they must have fucked in different rooms as they left the bedroom, night time came and they did same as us ordered a take away to be delivered, Lisa answered the door to take the meal in just a wrapped around towel she held closed with her hand, when she took the delivery she dropped the towel standing completely naked in front of the delivery driver, who just handed her the meal turned and left, Lisa looked a bit put out, as the delivery driver approached the car took off the hat and it turned out to be a young girl, long flowing hair, she got in the car drove off in to the flat's car park, 5 mins later was ringing the flat's door bell same girl delivered our meal, Suzan asked if she had delivered to house across the road she said yeah and the woman answered the door and on purpose dropped her towel stood there naked, looked as if she had cum in the corner of her mouth, she seen a guy sat on the floor naked, looked as if he had a small cock, she also said the woman asked if she liked her body and asked if she wanted to come in share the take away have a threesome with her and her master,
At hearing this i spat my drink out as i nearly chocked, yes she said master, she had wrist and ankle cuffs on and was wearing a dog collar. she said the guy told her to ask if she didn't he would punish her take her naked to the park and give her to the tramps to get gang fucked.
After the girl left, Suzan said i knew he was a sad perv but that takes the fucking piss he really is sick in the head,
that gave mean idea on how to revenge Lisa, get her gang banged by total stranger's, i put that idea to Suzan she loved it teacher her a lesson, she obviously loves getting fucked by different cocks, so why not a whole load at once wreck her cunt.
I'm going definitely divorce that perv even if we don't land up together, then she started to cry, you will stay with me not leave me will you, i don't want to be on my.
All i said was do you really think i loose that arse. Suzan just smiled said come on the prove it lay me face down pound my arse i want 6 loads in my fill me up, hard rough deep turn my arse into a red raw sore cum dump, make me look like what a baboons arse looks like and i don't want you to stop till you do, then you can fuck my mouth and cunt, ripping that up to making that sore, i don't want to be able to walk properly, after this weekend, i want John to ask why i was walking funny. we gave up watching John and Lisa we knew what they was doing anyway, plus the security camera's was recording everything,
so i did as Suzan requested i pounded and pounded and pounded her arse, by the time i had finished she had a dark purple bruised arse hole looked as if the rose bid hole had come out, definitely had that baboon arse look to it, her pussy was battered and extremely swollen her lips was real full and puffy, and both holes was gapping,
The Sunday morning the last day before we confronted Lisa and John i had to fuck Suzan very gentle we had a quick shower i washed Suzan but had to stop as every time i brushed her arse or pussy she whinced gave a little owwww ouch,
Suzan sat naked on the balcony, legs wide open had rubbed some kind of cream on her arsehole and pussy, i could tell just sitting there she was very uncomfortable, Suzan took up the binoculars again, she watched her husband John go out in his car, he returned shortly after with a McDonald breakfast same as he did every Sunday when at home but now was sharing with her soon to be ex-best friend Lisa
soon after Suzan's phone went it was John saying he be home a day early he be home by 6pm that Sunday evening,
then her mum rang to say one of the kiddies was ill could she come pick them up ASAP, so Suzan threw her dress on put her jacket on and shoe's i had to driver her to get the kiddies, at her mums, her mum said you are walking funny my girl, have you done what i think you have done Dave fucked my daughter silly, jokingly she lifted Suzan's dress up oooohhhh i see you have done more than fuck her silly, you have certainly fucked that pussy look how swollen and red that is,
Suzan laughed said you think that's swollen and sore you should see my arse he has wrecked that chuckling, not expecting her mum to look, her mum quickly spun her round, arrrrrr fuck me girl, i didn't realise i had a baboon arse girl as my daughter, her mum looked at me grabbed my cheek giving a little playful wobble, said who's a naughty arse fucker then.
we got the kiddies the eldest was not very well, took them all home, Suzan said sorry she couldn't be there with me to confront them, she will have John soon,
i went back to the flat tidied up, i watched there cheaters cheating a few more times, then about 3pm i phoned Lisa.

I asked her how she was, i walked and sat in a chair on the balcony, Lisa said i'm fine missing you so much dave, i asked are you alone, she said yes of course i am really i said yes i promise came from Lisa, ohhh really so if you are alone, why are you naked , she said how do you know that, i'm just going in the shower really i said, so you are having a shower alone i take it, yes yes Lisa said, so you have been on your own since Friday when i left, yes yes she said again why all the questions, you know i love you and would never ever think about cheating on you i'm not the stupid or nasty, i love you i love you, So you never cheat, on me not with anyone, no one has ever been in my house with you, you have never ever fucked anyone else ever, no no said Lisa, not even John your best mates husband, you never had sex with 2 men at the same time, lets see like John and his brother James, as Lisa started to cry no i wouldn't do that to you,
i said that's good as i was going to ask you to marry me build a family have my kids, spend the rest of our lives together, really really Lisa said excitedly, then a long pause, What do you mean was going to ask me, why not why you not going to ask me, you know i say yes as i love you more than i have loved any man ever,
i burst out laughing really you fucking cheating lying bitch,
What do you mean why are you calling me those things,
I said why don't you ask your master John he can explain it to you,
Why should i ask John he is not my master i hate him, i said hate or do you mean ate ?
ohhh by the way i said when he parks his car in the garage make sure he closes the door behind him, and before you ever fuck anyone again make sure you close the curtain and make sure there is no recording equipment around,
she screamed down the phone i'm no cheat i never fuck that guy he repulses me,
laughing again i said really yes she said really, well i said i dont think he looks to happy you saying he is repulsive, turn look at him look at his face,
the penny dropped, where are you how do you know all this its not true i'm alone honestly, well i can see you are naked and he was naked and he has now left the room, but as i said so you don't get caught out make sure the garage door is closed, it ok he's probably getting dressed ready to get home to his wife Suzan and 3 beautiful kids, he has to be home around 6pm tonight Sunday, what the fuck you going on about stop this Dave stop it, owww look he is standing in the bedroom door way fully dressed now,
Lisa said where are you, i said don't bother putting any clothes on everyone has seen you naked and getting fucked by now, walk to the bedroom window look up and across the road at the flats, i will wave at you,
she went to the window naked looked up i stood up and waved at her, she looked shocked to see me standing there crying she kept saying sorry sorry sorry.
Now i suggest you go wash have a shower sterilise you body flush you pussy mouth and arse out, get dressed, tell John go remove his fucking face from my house and get in his car and go home before i get back to my house,
oh yeah you can strip all the covers and pillow cases off m bed throw them in the trash, i be seeing you shortly you cheating lying bitch, i want you naked when i walk through that front door ok, yes yes don't hurt me please don't hurt me i do anything you ask.
i then phone Suzan to tell her what's happened what i've done and John was on his way home, and i had not told them you knew about this or anything that had happened nor had i mentioned i had ruined her arse or pussy,
15 Mins later after i had witnessed John getting in his car and wheel spinning his tyres to get away quickly, i entered MY house, i found Lisa sat completely naked , she dropped to her knees, holding both my legs saying im sorry really am sorry, he blackmailed me into doing this, i hate him i really hayed him, well you didn't hate him when you was fucking and sucking him did you, and this weekend wasn't the first time was it, this has been going on for months hasn't it,
Lisa said the first time they fucked was the 2-3 weeks before, prior it was just kissing and cuddling, she didn't want to, but John had seen her with another girl that had licked her pussy at a after night club party,
and he blackmailed her into doing this,
i looked at Lisa laughed said you know that's bullshit, while you are on your knees get my cock out and suck it you cheating slut.
she did just that once i was hard i pulled her up by her hair told her to kneel up on the sofa pull her arse cheeks apart show me her arse, she crying said no not that please not that,
not what i asked Lisa your going to take my arse
well i might, it doesn't look like a virgin hole to me, who's been up there, i promise no one, John and his brother James tried but i stopped them forced then off, I told her i see them DP you, Lisa said no they tried to go in my arse but i wouldn't let them so they forced there cocks together up my pussy it hurt so much but only lasted like 2 mins they came together, James tried 2-3 times to take her arsehole but never got it in, then after he tried the last time she had argued with John who took him home John returned the next morning with the straps andd collars telling me i was his slave he was my master, role play shit, but you hated him he repulsed you, see more fucking lies, go on get dressed get your shit together get out my sight my house, we are dont, i could never trust a cheating slut like you never marry you never want kids with you,
Please Please don't kick me out ive got nowhere to go no one else. i love you please i never ever cheat again, please you can do what ever you want to me, but not my arse. well i said no arse you don't stay you are gone today your choice, now that's real blackmail bitch,

Lisa thought for a min said please you can do what ever you want you love me don't you Dave please don't make me take you in my arse, look at the size of your cock and thickness.

On your knees spread them arse cheeks go on kneel up do as i ask, or you know where the door is,
slowly slowly crying like i never seen her cry before keep saying no no please don't, as i moved in behind her, i fingered her pussy and pit a wet pussy soaked finger up her arse then 2 then 3 as she squealed i made her hold my cock and hold it so the tip was on her arsehole shaking and cryig begging me not to, i took hold i pushed the tip of my cock in her as she braced herself then i quickly shoved me rock hard cock into her pussy, she let out a loud sigh of relief, as i pounded into her pussy from behind, all the time i was fingering her arse hole using her pussy juices to lube the hole, as she was now relaxed not expecting anything i could tell she was ready to orgasm her pussy was tightening so i pulled out rammed it back in a few times i did this them to late for Lisa to say or do anything one quick long deep thrust i was all the way up her arse balls deep slapping against her soaking wet pussy,
Ohhhhh fuck Ohhhh fuck still crying Lisa cried Ooooohhhhhhh fuck you bastard, you fucking bastard, your up my arse stop stop please as i laughed and pounded her really really hard going deeper every thrust,
You like it you cheating bitch you like it i laughed, no no please stop you are tearing me i can feel my arse splitting you are to big.
I just carried on took me a good 10-15 mins of thrusting she fell flat in the end so i was able to got deeper power drive into her arse, i was chuffed really chuffed i had destroyed 2 virgin arsed i emptied 2 full loads in Lisa's arse before i pulled out leaving her a shaking crying cum filled mess, i was goooood , both women Suzan and Lisa's arsehole looked similar both red raw sore looking like a baboons arse, neither could sit or walk properly,
after this i told Lisa she did what ever i asked when it came to sex, if she wanted to carry on living here with me, if i wanted her arsehole she gave it willingly, she would now bed sleeping in the spare bedroom till i sore fit and regained trust in her , the only time she was aloud in my room is when i called her in to suck or fuck me,
she had no choice but to agree,
Lisa thought that was the end of her ordeal with me,

BUT it was just the beginning of her nightmare.

TO BE CONTINUED WATCH THIS SPACE FOR PART 3 COMING SOON TO A CONFESSIONS ON MOTHERLESS

This guy took down his post before I got a chance to reply and after I had already typed out a story.
Luckily though I DID manage to snag the sexy pic before he deleted it.
What would you do to this slut??

This is what I would do:

* she stands there looking at herself in the mirror checking herself out and whether she likes her potential new clothes or not*

* I walk up to the dressing room door and use a card to open it from the outside*

"That looks fuckin sexy on you but it definitely would look better on the ground (; "

*Then I grab her wasit before she has time to react and whip my thick 7 inch throbbing cock out of my gym shorts and watch as her eyes get real big and a smile comes across her face*

"Oh my" she says

* Then without a second thought I push down on her shoulders causing her to get on her knees while I thrust my aching cock into her inviting mouth *

* She resists at first until I yank my cock back and grab her wasit again, but this time I rip the clothes she was trying on off and grab those big sexy titties while I shove my cock deep inside her dripping wet pussy*

* She doesn't have time to say no before shes screaming at the top of her lungs in pure extasy as she climaxes and before I yank my dick out again and drain my balls all over her sexy titties and all over her mouth and the new clothes*

*I clean myself up as she sits there not being able to move just yet and as I'm leaving I say,

"Good luck having to pay for those now ruined clothes you fucking slut"

GERMANY 1944 - A MOM-DAUGHTER STORY OF SEX AND VIOLENCE

Paola, the chief interrogator for Himmler’s SS, was the perfect example of that. She had no limits to her depravity. No loyalty even to her family would stop her from following the orders of her Nazi masters. It was rumored that she was once one of Himmler’s own mistresses. She may have been too hard even for him. Two bodies of young beautiful victims were once seen being dragged out of the Himmler’s bedroom after Paola had had her fun with them. Both were gutted from crotch to sternum. A sign of torture all over their bodies and obviously torture was focused on their genital area. This was her reputation but could even she be as demonic as what she was accused of doing to her own daughter?

As a test of her loyalty, Paola was told that her daughter was seen talking with resistance leaders and was suspected of being a spy. He wanted to know the truth and if the daughter was a traitor did that mean that the mother was too? The best way to find out was to have Paola do the interrogation.

Paola had her daughter, Daniela, dragged to her basement interrogation area. Her henchmen had the young girl tied up her arms over her head wrist tied to a ring in the ceiling.

Paola was alone with her. She simply asked her daughter if the rumors were true and Daniela of course denied it. This response pleased Paola because she now had a reason to torture her own daughter.

She started by showing Daniela a foot long sharp knife. She held it up to the girl’s face and enjoyed watching the terror in the young girl’s eyes. Paola pressed the knife to Daniela’s belly then under her shirt she ripped up tearing the shirt in half, exposing her daughter’s firm young breasts. The girl screamed and pleaded ‘how can you do this to me, mother?’ That was all music to Paola’s ears.

“Because I like it” she said.

Her daughter’s nipples were hard and pointed due to fear no doubt. Paola pressed the sharp end of the knife under her daughter’s right nipple. She could feel the slight pressure and then a shape pain as the edge cut into the little nipple and caused a small amount of blood to seep out. The girl screamed. Paola laughed. “Just tell me the truth and all this will stop. You have been seeing some traitors to your country have you not?”

Daniela denied it and screamed “no”. With that Paola simply pulled the knife blade up and in one smooth move cut her daughter’s right nipple off at the base. The nipple flew off and landed on the floor and Daniela screamed in pain, fear and despair. Her own mother had just disfigured her and insured that she would never suckle a baby at that breast or feel a lover suck on that perfect tip on her tit.

“The truth now, Daniela?” Paola said.

Daniela almost fainted and shook her head no.

Paola suddenly stabbed her in the belly an inch below her belly button right though her cotton trousers. The foot long knife slid right into her tight teenaged belly and ended only when the hilt pressed against her skin. She twisted the knife to the left then the right. She watched her daughter squirm and twist her body trying to move back but her tied wrist held her in place. “Wrong answer baby.” The evil Paola showed no emotion other than pleasure as she worked at painfully killing her own daughter. She would prove her loyalty to Himmler. She yanked the knife out of her daughters belly and a spray of blood followed. A loud ‘umph’ grunted out of Alessandra’s throat.

Paola pulled down Daniela’s pants and her panties. Leaving her naked and a steam of blood flowed down her belly and into her sparse pubic hair.

Paola took the bloody knife and ran the point up and down Daniela’s bush, gently scrapping it though her nether hair, not cutting her but terrorizing her in the process. The point ran over her daughter’s tinny clit and then down between her cunt lips to her virginal opening. She very carefully inserted the knife into Daniela’s cunthole. She was careful not to cut her inner walls but slid the knife deep up inside her daughter’s twat. Half way up the length of the blade.

At this point Paola was so excited that she did not care about the truth of the interrogation she only thought about the thrill of the fact that she was about to continue to torture and kill her own daughter.

Daniela was crying and begging and denying but none of that would stop Paola. She pulled the knife out a few inches then suddenly she shoved the knife way up deep into Daniela’s cunthole. She pulled the knife half way out and thrust it deeply back into her belly through the vaginal sleeve. She was knife fucking Daniela. Blood poured from between Daniela’s legs. Paola stood back to enjoy the sight. She saw the knife sticking out of her daughter’s cunthole. It was right up to the hilt buried deep into the young girl cunt.

Daniela was beyond protest. She screamed and wiggled her body twisting around taking the hard knife up her snatch.

Paola then pulled the knife up. The sharp blade cut her clit in half and then her bladder, intestines, through her belly button until it stopped at her sternum. Paola watched as the new cunt slit she created up her own daughter’s body spilled her intestines all over the floor.

She looked into Daniela’s pretty eyes as they looked at her in confusion and fear and then faded to a glassy stare as the life left Daniela’s body.

Paola reached under her short dress and fingered her own cunt to a full satisfying orgasm.

What Paola did not know was that she was doomed to her own deadly fate regardless of that occurred in her attempt get her daughter’s confession. I was the one who would give her that gift.

Paola now lay back, still splattered with her daughter’s blood. She pulled out a long cigarette lit it and took a deep breath. She felt satisfied and complete. She was wearing a black leather outfit. Paola still wore her German coat with the symbols of Nazi Germany resplendent on the epilates on her shoulder and the swastika on the arm band. She wore matching panties and bra. A swastika emblazed right over the crotch of her leather panties. As she reviewed the killing in her mind, she found her hand wandering around her body touching her breasts and then down her belly to the spot she favored between her legs. She slid her hand under the tiny bikini bottom and felt the sparse dark hairs between her legs over her mound until she reached her long smooth wet little slit. She thought of the knife shoved up her daughter’s twat and rubbed her clit again. She circled the little knob over her hood and slipped the side of the panties aside and slid in a finger from her other hand. She began to slowly fuck her cunthole as she manipulated her throbbing clit with the other hand.

That’s how Sabrina found her. Sabrina stood at the door way. Paola was oblivious of her presence. Sabrina watched as the smoke from the cigarette drifted up from Paola’s open mouth to ring over her head. Her legs were spread wide. The crotch of her Nazi uniform panties was pushed to the side showing her naked pussy, so wet and dripping and pink as her fingers raced in and out and her other hand rubbed her sensitive clit.

Sabrina hated Paola not because of Paola’s sadism since Sabrina was trying to outdo her on that point. She hated her because Paola had risen so far of the power chain and Sabrina being so young would have to wait a long while, as long as Paola lived, before she could take that position.

Sabrina walked into the room and got on her knees between Paola’s legs before Paola suddenly perceived that she was there. “Oh, Sabrina, what a surprise are you hungry girl? If so you may have desert first.” She spread her legs wider and pulled the panties crotch band further apart so that her spread open cunt slit was so evident. Taking both hands, Paola spread her lips apart showing the wet pink interior glistening with the juices she had just brought forth.

“Have a lick, girl.”

Sabrina tipped her head down and licked the full length of Paola’s sweet slit form her taint to the clit and back down again.

Paola threw her head back mouth open smoke enveloping her head and smiled. She grabbed the girl’s head and pulled Sabrina into her crotch forcing her twat against the teenagers face. She rubbed her cunt all over Sabrina’s face loving the dirty feeling it gave her. She then took her cigarette and quickly placed the flaming head on the back of Sabrina’s head. Sabrina’s scream was muffled since her mouth was pressed so tight against Paola’s crotch. Paola came at that moment. Her whole body tingled and jerked as she humped the girl’s face and pressed the hot tip of the cigarette into the back of the girl’s neck. A torrent of fluid flowed over Sabrina’s sweet face.

Sabrina managed to pull back breaking Paola’s grip. She sat back on her knees. Her butt on her heals. Her hand went to her burned neck. There were tears in her eyes. “Why the fuck did you do that, auntie?”

Paola answered, “Because it felt good to me to do it. It is a learning experience for you my little slut niece. By the way dear, I would not complain if I was you. I just killed your cousin, my own daughter. “She then laughed at the surprised expression on the little girl’s face.

“Yes she is hanging in the next room with my knife shoved up her cunt. I was thinking that a matching pair of knife fucked teenaged cunts would look nice in my photo album. You do look a lot alike. Stand up and take off your clothes or I’ll kill you right now.”

Sabrina quickly stood and just as quickly stripped off her clothes. Paola looked her body over up and down and admired the small pert tits with their stiff nipples pointed at the sky. She had a small tight belly slimming down to a prominent pubic mound covered with some light blond hair. Her cunt was almost invisible it was so small and had such a tight slit but her clit was visible at the top, much larger than normal.

Paola stood up and suddenly grabbed the girl between the legs and squeezed the delicate cunt with her right hand. She then dug in her nails on either side of the lips and pressed.

“I could rip your little snatch off with my hand before you could move. I know you don’t like me so it will not bother me a bit to ‘de-cunt’ you. Spread your legs child I think I will taste you instead. I am a fickle woman. “

The girl did as she was told and Paola expertly ate her twat. Sabrina came in Paula’s face. Paola licked up all the cum from Sabrina’s little pussy and gave her large clit a few extra sucks to get it all. She then bit the girls clit so hard that she cut it in half with her teeth stepping back to watch Sabrina’s reaction.

This was to scream again and again her hands went to her bleeding torn clit.

Paola stood there her legs open her uniform shirt bristling in all its Nazi glory. Her legs spread and the swastika between her legs twisted in such a way that her wet pussy was exposed and still dripping. She threw back her head and laughed again.

Sabrina noted the distraction in the evil yet beautiful woman. Just as Paola’s eyes returned to her, Sabrina reached over to Paola’s side table. She grabbed a stiletto left carelessly on that table. She quickly thrust it up and into Paola’s firm mound. Paola’s mouth opened in shock, surprise and pain. Sabrina followed up with an upward thrust ripping Paola’s mound open penetrating her bladder and spilling blood and urine on the floor before Paola could even scream.

Sabrina stepped back leaving the knife stuck deep in Paola’s belly. It looked obscene like a large black cock sticking out of Paola’s cuntmound.

Paola looked down and instinctively grabbed the handle she tried to pull it out but the pain intensified. She staggered backward still gripping the handle of the knife stuck deep in her lower belly.

Sabrina looked around and found another object. It was a curved sword of a Mideast origin. She grabbed it and ran at Paola again and again aimed at her crotch. She shoved the sword right up Paola’s cunthole deep to her womb.

This time Paola screamed and fell back on the floor.

Sabrina had let go of the sword too and watched as Paola withered on the floor one hand on each instrument of death sticking from her ruined crotch. Her clit had been cut directly in two by the sharp edge of the sword as traveled up her body into her womb.

Sabrina felt her orgasm building even though her own clit had nearly been severed by Paola’s teeth. She was about to cum watching her aunt die in agony and humiliation.

She got down on her knees next to Paola’s face. “How does that feel in your cunt Aunt?”

Paola was in terrible pain, she knew she would bleed out if she didn’t get help right away. But her hatred for her niece was stronger than her fear or her pain. She reached behind her back as her niece was focused on Paola’s pain ridden face, and touched the handle of the knife hidden under the band of the back of her leather panties.

“Look what you did to me you bitch. How could you do that to your own family?” Paola ironically screamed.

Sabrina took her at her word and turned her head actually turning her body. With her head just over Paula’s belly and her eyes staring at the blood pouring out of Paola’s crotch she said “yes I see what I did and it is absolutely beautiful. Too bad you can’t see the steel deep in your cunt.” She laughed but not for long.

Paola’s hand came from behind her back and thrust the knife into the left side of Sabrina’s ribs. The six inch knife when right between two ribs and stuck deep into the teenager’s heart. Sabrina felt the stab and the pain and knew she was a dead girl. She was defeated at the last second of her victory.

Sabrina’s body collapsed over her aunt. She died in seconds.

Paola’s body guard finally heard the commotion that made him think this was not the usual torture session of his mistress. He then ran into the room and saw the terrible mess in front of him.

Paola sighed with relief. Her wounds, as terrible as they felt, would not kill her if her trusted guard would get her to a doctor and save her.

He ran over and saw the opportunity he so often wished for and took advantage of it.

“Mistress I’ve always wanted to rape you and kill you but now your cunt is too messed up to do that. I might cut my dick if I fucked your evil cunt” he laughed, “but there is an alternative” he said as he unzipped, his large Nazi cock popped out. He also took his army issue knife out. He grabbed Paola’s hair and wrapped it around his cock and started jerking off on Paola’s face using her hair as a sort of lubricant. He held the knife to her neck and when he came, shooting hot sticky cum all over Paola’s face and in her hair, and he shoved the knife deep into the side of Paola’s throat severing her jugular. Blood shot out all over and mixed with the cum on her lips her cheeks, her hair and her neat Nazi jacket.

Paola was dead, humiliated, a sword up her cunt and deep into her womb, a knife in her sex mound and covered in the seamen of her favorite trusted body guard. Good help is hard to find even in Nazi Germany in 1944.

This is my cuckold confession. How I convinced my wife to fuck my best friend.

This is my first ever "story." But I wanted to write down as many details as I could before I forgot. All this is 100% true. Tell me what you think after.

**************************************************************************

My wife and I are your typical high school sweethearts. We met when I was a sophomore and she was a freshman. Feels like ages ago, but back then getting to know a girl was a vast system of passing notes to her friends and trying to get her attention. I, unfortunately was too much of a chicken back then to just walk up to her and ask her out. But eventually we got together, and we experienced our first time both together. It's really amazing to know my first time is now my wife. So we broke up, several months later and didnt really stay in contact. I had been out of high school a year, and got back in contact with her and immediately started dating her. And the rest, as they say, "Is history."
Now my wife is your all-american girl next door. 5'2" tall and about 120 lbs. Perky, gorgeous b cup bust, long beautiful blonde hair, blue eyes, a stunning smile, and an ass to absolutely die for. She's always been the good girl too. Never skipping classes, or going to parties. She always chose to spend time with her family and set the example to her other sisters as a role model. Another thing, probably the biggest thing that made all this possible, my perfect wife can't lie! She's actually like, physically not capable of lying. It's amazing. I love her conscience. She's a very innocent wholesome girl.
As we went through young adulthood together, we were constantly ravishing each other. It was non-stop love-making between us and we would even go 3-4 times a day. I remember even back then though, a hot memory... We had a roommate that shared our room and i would pull her on top of me and let the moonlight hit her naked body and imagine my friend lustfully watching my (then girlfriend)wife ride my cock.. aww i'm a terrible person.. :p
While we were dating we had lots of role playing and things, but really only slept with each other. Then when i turned 21, we got married. We hit a few bumps along the way as we began to experience living together and being on our own, but it really brought us closer together.
So this whole sharing thing started when one night, my buddy and i were playing video games. We had been drinking pretty heavily, as was our normal tradition. My wife went to bed early that night, so we stayed up and shot the shit. We were sitting in our chairs, and he looked over at me and asked, "you should ask Kayla if she'd do a threesome!!" I laughed, and said, "ok, lol but you're the one getting yelled at when she hears this!! ahaha!" "NO NO NO DUDE I WAS JOKING DONT TELL HER." I knew he was panicing and may have been joking but i went with it. At the time, i thought my wife would just blow it off and roll her eyes. I thought she might get a kick out of hearing it though, so i put it in the mental locker and decided to tell her the next day.
After we had gotten home from work, we sat down to chill and started smoking a little weed. I looked over at my wife, hesitantly I said, "Wanna hear something funny that Andy said?" "what's that?" my wife replied. "He wanted to know if he could join us for a threesome!! ahah" i chuckled nonchalantly as i closely gauged her response. She was pretty stoned at this point so she was being quite blunt about things. I saw her bite her lip and a very curious sort of effect my words seemed to have on her. "you wouldn't do that would you jason?" she asked me quizzically. I thought about what it'd be like to watch my best friend get a blow job from my wife... "Honestly baby... I'm not gonna lie. Just thinking about it gets me crazy hard."
From that point on, the focus of our sex-life became a constant role playing game. We started having truly mind-blowing sex. I bought her a suction cup dildo that she could ride. It was soo hot watching her pussy cling so tightly to the dildo as she slid up and down on it. It became my favorite treat, to have my wife ride her toy and slowly give me a blowjob. Feeling her moan in pleasure like she was getting fucked... all the vibrations on my cock was too much. I exploded in her mouth with record shattering force. As she was looking up at me, smiling at how well she knew she just got me off, I said to her, "Baby... what do you think about letting me take pictures of you, in all sorts of ways and maybe showing them to andy and seeing what he thinks?" She flashed me a wicked smile and said, "would that make you happy baby?" she stuck out her lower lip and flashed me some puppy dog eyes. I knew it was her way of covering up that she liked it... but i didn't care.
"So how seriously are you about this threesome stuff jason, because once we go down this road, you know there's somethings I can't undo. I want you to be happy and everything to be ok more than anything else!" My wife said sweetly to me. The feeling of much my wife loves me washed over me like a wave. "Baby, I know i'm the person you love, I really think it could be amazing, and every single night i think about what i'd be like to watch you get taken by another guy.." She was standing right infront of me, we made eye contact and read each others souls. She nodded her head and smiled up at me. "Plus, I'll have a reason to spank you for being a bad girl.." i said. "well go get the camera, i'm getting all worked up thinking about this.."
I watched as my wife struck pose after pose. I kept telling her how much he was going to like these photos and how i was going to show him next time he was over. She would flash dirty little smiles at me, and i noticed a wet spot forming in her panties. I loved that this turned her on as much as it did me. I was getting insanely hard thinking about how my wife was posing for the camera bearing all, knowing i was going to show him these pictures. After we were all done with the photo session, I told her to get up and put on the blindfold. She smile, hopped up and went and put it on. I watched her pull it over her head. I couldn't help but scan over he beautiful body. How did I get soo fucking lucky? I thought to myself. This woman is incredible.
After she dawned the blindfold, the dirty thought train started rolling in my head. I reached for her hand and softly grabbed it. I guided her over to the bed and watched as my wife excitedly crawled on. I positioned her along the side of the bed in a doggy style position. . I looked down hungrily, as my wife was bent there ass up in the air, she was moaning softly and very worked up from the pictures. I bent down and kissed her neck and nibbled at her ear. I whispered in hear ear, "I cant wait to watch you be my little slut..." "mmmmmmmmmmm" she moaned out and wriggled her hips. I lifted her head slightly and guided my cock towards her mouth. "Baby, Pretend this is the first time you're giving him head. How would you do it?" I watched as a giant smile swept across my wife's face. She gently reached up and started stroking my cock. I gasped as she slowly kissed the head. I immediately started playing with her ass. I watched as it jiggled sexily when i smacked it. "god Kayla, you have a great ass." She let out a long moan on my cock which sent shock waves through my body. I grabbed her dildo and started gently running it's head gently up and down her pussy lips. I looked back down at her face, And watched in amazement as she slowly slid her lips down my cock.. I moaned loudly as she took me all the way in her mouth and flicked her tongue along the base. God damn she was soo fucking good at that. "ya know, andy has never even had a blow job.. you're going to blow his fucking mind..." with that my wife started really working my cock. She was getting soo wet from the dirty talk, the toy was able to start to slide in. I pulled it out and grabbed her head and pulled her hair back. Forcing her to gasp for air.
I looked down at my wife as she was pouting her lips. I was apparently depriving her of her sexual appetite.. ahaha. "Kayla, Ask andy right now to please give you his cock.." As the words came out of my mouth i shuddered at the implications of how sexy that was. Without missing a beat, she called out in a sultry tone.. "Andy, please give me your cock.." My cock instantly got two times harder and my lust went into overdrive. I worked that dildo in her pussy and watched as she clutched to the bed sheets and moaaned... After i Had worked it all the way in, i lifted her head up back to my cock. She hungrily started in on me. "you love this dont you my little slut.." I started fucking her with the dildo slowly, and only got moans of pleasure as a response. My wife had to resort to using her hand so she could catch her breath. The sight of her moaning beneath me while something was taking her was having a profound affect on me. I started picking up the pace, fucking her with long steady strokes.
My hand fell crisply on her ass. "God baby you're soo fucking sexy.. such a good girl." She kissed the head of my cock. I spanked her again and started really fucking her with the dildo. "MMMMMM god jason.... mmmmm" my wife said as she was really getting into it. The thought of my wife getting taken like that was sending me over the edge. I pulled the toy out of her, and took my position behind her.. I took my time feeling her ass, she wiggled her ass desperately trying to be touched. I reached down and spread her legs further and pushed her shoulders down onto the bed. I grabbed my now throbbing cock, (which by the way is a decent 6") and gently rubbed it up and down her pussy lips. She was the wettest i've ever felt, and the heat coming from her pussy was intense.
"Holy shit babe, you fucking love this...", "i'm sorry jason.." she replied. As she was saying that I spanked her hard, "Never apologize for doing what i tell you to my little slut.." She smiled and wiggled her hips.. I grabbed my cock and slowly started pushing into her. Fuck she was soo tight, even after she had been used by her toy, she was still super tight. I grunted as i started to sink further inside of her. I watched as her pussy lips tightly gripped my cock. I watched my cock slide all the way in and let out a big sigh... i felt her pussy all of a sudden tighten around my cock as she flexed, causing me to grunt. I reached out with two fingers and placed them gently on her lips..
Getting the hint she grabbed my hand and very sexily started sucking on my fingers. Goosebumps ran through my body as I imagined her mouth wrapped around my best friend. I slowly started moving in and out of her pussy. "Fuck baby, your pussy feels soo fucking good.." i moaned out. I watched as my wife took my fingers in her mouth.. "That's my good girl.." i said and started picking up the pace. I was pulling all the way out so my head was the last thing in and pushing back in all the way. With long steady strokes I wanted to make sure my wife got thoroughly fucked. "MMMMM ffuuuckckkkkk" my wife muttered out... she started pushing back hard against me matching my thrusts. I felt her pussy tighten around my cock. I knew she was getting close, and i was getting close too. I grabbed her hair and pulled it back... "mmmm god yess that feels sooo good...." she cried out. I felt my body tense as i neared orgasm. I reached out for her to suck on my fingers again. She hungrily started sucking on them... "god Kayla i'm gonna fucking cummm...." As i said that she suddenly deep throated my fingers and clenched her pussy.. "fuckkk ya.... uhhh" i said as i came. IT felt like all the energy in the universe came out my penis as i came harder than i had ever cum. "uhhhhh" as i shot into her..
My whole body was in tingles as we collapsed together. We held each other there and enjoyed the moment. After i regained my composure, i looked over at my wife. She was studying me to gauge my reaction, unsure still of how i felt about all this. I quickly smiled at her from ear to ear. "Holy shit Kayla...you're the most amazing woman ever... That was amazing." I told her. The whole new fantasy had been such a big turn on for me, it was really an eye-opener. She was kind of looking a little nervous, and looking down at the bed. "What's wrong babe? If you are uncomfortable with this at all, you're going to let me know. Right?" I asked her. "Yes... It's not that i'm uncomfortable..." she replied leaving a trail.. "But what?" I asked her really curious now.. "Well I dont want to ruin what we have, and I'm worried at how much.. This turns me on.." She finally got out.
She turned her big puppy dog eyes up at me and looked for my answer. I lowered my head and planted a soft kiss on her lips. "Baby if this were truly going to bother me, I'd let you know. I'm a very jealous person and i guarantee as soon as i feel something not right, I'll let you know." I said. I reached out and put her hair behind her ear. At that moment, we were one. You can't explain this feeling to someone who's never felt love, but a huge wave of affection fell over me. "What is it that you're trying to get out of this jason? How far are you willing to take this?" Her question took a bit of time to think through. "Well honestly baby, I want us to stay stronger than ever, but maybe invite him in to share in our sex life a little bit. I want to watch you cum over and over in a night. And I find it sexy knowing that my friend wants you and thinks about you. I know he's never going to try to steal you for a relationship, so that's why this works. I would never want you to date another guy.." I explained "Basically Andy would be our normal friend, but when you decided that you were feeling horny, you could have both of us at will. My only rule is I have to be present at all times."
"Well show him the pictures and tell me what he thinks..." she replied. I could tell that she was warming very fast to the idea.
"Ok, i'll invite him over soon. I think you should start being a little tease though and maybe making it harder on him.. :p" I said with a chuckle
"Jason.. that's mean.. But i like it. Just remember, this is all your fault!" she said with a pointed finger.
"ahah, i take full responsibility." I said with raised hands.
o the work week went by, and the pillow talk continued. Every night when we would have sex, I'd make lots of dirty comments on how i wanted to watch her do this and that. It really spiced up our sex life to say the least. It became more obvious that it wasn't just my fantasy.. My innocent little wife would get soo hot when i talked about it.
The weekend rolled around and as usual, my best friend andy was going to spend most of the weekend with me. I was thinking about how to best approach this, and decided that I thought it'd be hot if Kayla more or less, seduced him. So we got all the pictures on the computer and i had picked through them and picked out some really excellent ones. I was excited at thought. My friend had been dying to know what was under her clothes. I was curious to see what he thought of her. They had gone to school together too, so he had known her for about 4 years at this point.
Before he arrived my wife and i talked it over. She was nervous for him to see the pictures. Crazy questions like what if he doesn't like me popped up. Let me get this straight. My wife is a bombshell. She still gets me hard every time i see her naked... I reassured her that I wouldn't just show them to him. My plan was to get him to ask to see them and try and get the wheel spinning in his head.
My wife came out of the room wearing a pair of short shorts and a baby doll. She looked my way for approval. I scanned her up and down, marveling at her body as she stood in front of me. "yes babe, that will do quite fine.."
My friend came over and we all hung out and Kayla was paying more attention to him. She would do little things like come over and give me a big hug and bend over with her ass facing him. While she was hugging me, I sneaked a peek over at him to see if he looked. Yup he was studying her very intensely. I closed my eyes and kissed her passionately. The emotions rushing through me as I comprehended the entireity of what was going on was intense. I had to fight off the erection i was getting from my wife's teasing.
"Well I'm off to bed boys, dont stay up too late.."she said looking at both of us. My wife and I passed a knowing message to each other. "I love you babe sleep well!" I chimed in,
"Good night Kayla." Andy said.
She smiled and spun around. And slowly walked to our room and closed the door behind her. I watched as andy checked her out. He suddenly realized what he was doing and stopped and looked over at me.
"See why i'm soo whipped bro? ahah" i said to ease the situation.
"Sorry dude, i couldn't help it. She is freaking hot dude. How'd you pull that?" He said to me jokingly.
"I have no idea honestly. She is amazing though. Plus she's really good in bed." I said, looking over and gauging his response. He lifted his eyebrows as if he was pondering the extent of what i meant. We got up and started making more drinks. It was kind of a average weekend to have both of us get drunk and play video games together. A couple drinks down the hatch, we went out for a smoke break.
"Did you tell Kayla about what i asked?" Andy asked a little nervously.
"Ya, I did." I replied back. I Kinda let it pause there and gave him a "uh-oh" look. I told him then though, "She wasnt mad just thought it was funny you'd say that."
"DUDE WHAT THE FUCK!!! she's gonna hate me now.." Andy said back.
"it's alright man, no big deal. She seemed rather nonchalant about it." I said back with a matter-of-fact tone.
"oh hmm.. sorry for checking her out earlier dude. Girls that cute dont usually walk around like that when i'm there. Ahaha. I cant' help it." andy said.
"It's good man. Kinda flattering in a way. Means i got a hottie right? I'm proud of her. You can check her out." I said. I didn't want to be too forward so i left it at that.
After several hours of gaming, we were pretty drunk and tired. It was getting close to 2 am, and we were both just clicking around on the computers. I had put a folder of some sexy photos of Kayla in a folder on the desktop. None of them were full nudes, just her in underwear. I marked the folder Jason-time. I left the folder minimized on my task bar. I was pretty hammered at that point and got up to go to the bathroom. "andy, bro.. can you start my download for torrents... I'm too drunk.. ahaha." I slurred out. We were both pretty sloshed at that point. I saw him nod, and move over to my computer. I turned and walked to the bathroom, wondering if he'd find them. Out of nowhere i hear a, "no fucking way.." from andy in the other room. I silently wonder if he stumbled upon her photos. I finshed up and opened the door. From my point of view, he had his back towards me and was going from 1 picture to the next. He heard the door open and panicked and tried to close them and turned around and looked at me. "uhh dude it was open and i was trying to close it.." andy muttered out.
"Well you already looked at them.. ahah what do you think?" I questioned him. "I kinda want to get an unbiased opinion. Cause I cant tell if my opinion has been skewed by the years."
As soon as it dawned on him that he wasn't in trouble for seeing them, he looked back at my computer and looked closely at the picture on the screen. There was my cute wife's heart shaped ass in pink booty shorts. She was bent over slightly and the picture really showed how nice her ass is. I got a little thrill off watching him closely inspect her curves. I walked up to where he was sitting. He went to another picture of my wife. She was laying across my bed on her stomach, in a mini skirt, little white thong, and really would crumble any guy.
"Wow dude, your wife has such a nice ass..." he commented under his breath.
"Thanks man.. kinda makes sense why i'm whipped now, eh? She keeps me pretty happy." I said. I felt a great since of pride seeing how Andy searched through the pictures. The last picture he clicked on was a classic. My wife had dressed up for me in full fishnet, some on the arms, and also a mini skirt, bicro bikini and a thong. The picture showed her leaning forward and with her hands up holding her hair. Her breasts were barely staying in the top and she looked incredibly seductive.
"I always thought Kayla was a shy good girl..." He said, still admiring her pic.
"Oh she is, she just likes to be naughty for me."I replied with a smirk.
"Damn dude, is this all the pictures you have?" Andy asked.
"No, but the other ones are all her naked and you don't get to see those. Ahaha, Unless you want me to ask Kayla that as well?" I jokingly asked. The alcohol was really starting to kick my ass. Thoughts began swirling in my head of telling him all the different talks my wife and I had. If he only knew what she wanted...
I went to the folder with the better pictures, and opened them. I heard him sharply take in a breath as he scanned over them. "Dude.... fuckin wow" was all he said. I'm not gonna lie, I definitely felt proud. Watching my friend ogle all over pics was a turn-on. I saw him pull up a close-up of her pussy. He just stared at it for a little bit, and looked over every detail.
“Wow she's got a great body.” Andy said.
“Thanks man!” I replied. It was such a turn-on showing her to him. “I'm going to check on Kayla, I'll be right back.”
I headed over to our room excited to tell Kayla i showed him her pics. I walked in the room and shut the door behind me. I crawled up to her and laid down next to her. “Andy really liked your pictures my love.” I whispered in her ear. I heard her moan as I slid my hand down her stomach towards her pussy. My fingers discovered she was soaked and she flashed me a wicked grin. “It turns you on knowing my best friend is dreaming about fucking you doesnt it my little slut?” I asked as I pushed two fingers inside her.
I watched as she arched her back and let out a moan. “Oh yes baby. I want him so badly.” she cooed out to me. I was so turned on by all this. I just wanted it to happen now. She started bucking her hips into my fingers. Her breath started getting short and I felt her body start to tense up. I kissed her on the lips and moved to whisper in her ear.
“I cant wait until Andy and I have our way with you.”
She tensed up hard and started to shudder out her orgasm. I leaned in and kissed her hard as her pussy clenched my fingers. “Mmmmmmmmm” she moaned out. I watched as she let out a big sigh and rode out her orgasm.
“Are we ready to make this happen baby?” I asked between breaths.
“Oh yes Jason. I cant wait”
“Ok, well I'm going to go check on Andy he's still out on my computer I think.” I leaned in and kissed her and headed back out as Kayla curled up to sleep.
I didnt even bring up the pictures and just played games with him like normal. We joked around a bit and just ended up passing out.
The next morning I woke up late and slowly opened my eyes. I looked over as the light hit my wife's body. She looked like an angel lying there naked. As I gazed at her, an idea popped into my head. I leaned forward and kissed her awake.
“Good morning sexy!” I cooed in her ear as she began to wake up.
“Good morning.” she replied. Looking for a shirt to throw on.
“Got an idea for you. Walk around the house naked pretending to do stuff and see if Andy peaks at you.” I said, wondering if she'd go for it.
A wicked little grin formed on her face and she fluffed her hair and started towards the kitchen. I couldn't believe she was so excited to do it. She rustled around in the kitchen for a bit, acting oblivious to her lack of clothing.
“Oh crap! Totally forgot you were here Andy! I'm sorry.” I heard through the door suddenly.
She immediately booked it back to our room and closed the door. She had a fire in her eyes and tackled me to the bed. I was still naked and as she straddled me. I squeezed her ass to draw her close to me and kissed her passionately. She started to grind into me, and that's when I realized how wet she was.
“Wow your pussy is on fire babe!” I said as she slid her lips along my shaft. “Obviously you ejoy teasing my poor friend.”
She locked eyes with me and pushed back against me. “I think i'm ready..” she said under her breath.
“Close your eyes” I said softly to her. She obliged. “How do you want to ride him the first time? Show me!”
She reached back and wrapped her hand around my cock. She started rubbing my head up and down her soaking slit getting it well lubricated. I glanced up at her face and saw her biting her lip and eyes closed. I ridiculously stiff knowing she was thinking about him. She started lowering herself on my cock. She got about halfway down and squeezed super hard with her kiegels and gyrated her hips. She lowered herself the rest of the way down and moaned loudly.
She started picking up the pace and moaning louder and louder. I knew my buddy could hear her out in the living room. Funny to me that they were both thinking about fucking each other as she rode my cock. She bit her lip and grinded down hard against me. I looked up at her face as her eyes were closed. She was loving this..
“Does my little slut like riding my friends cock?” I asked her softly.
“Oh god yes.... his cock feels so good.” She cooed back to me. She started riding me harder and faster. I could tell she was getting close.
“Good girl!” I whispered in her ear. “Your such a good little slut.”
“MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM uhhhhh fuckkkkkkk” She cried out. “I'm cumming...!”
“That's it baby! Cum all over my best friends cock!” I said somewhat quietly in her ear. She started shuddering and panting. Her moans began to wind down. We both looked at each other with mischievous smiles.
“I cant wait until this actually happens my love.” I said as i kissed her on the neck.
She giggled and looked me in the eyes. “Me either”
We got dressed and went out and made breakfast. It was quite ironic to have eggs with my buddy out in the living room, completely oblivious to our plans. Kayla was wearing a short little robe that was quite thin. Black underwear underneath that shone through.
After breakfast we chit chatted and talked about what we were going to do that day. We agreed to have a nice little movie day in and just chill. Kayla changed into these little tiny yoga booty shorts, and a tank top with no bra. It was so hot watching her get up from the couch and crawl doggystyle to the TV to change volume. I caught andy stealing several glances. In my head the notion that my wife was going to be fucking somebody else tonight was constantly swirling around my head.
We started drinking pretty early that afternoon. It was only probably 3 pm and we were all getting a little tipsy. I had a pool table in my garage, so we all migrated out there to play it. My wife would take the most ridiculous poses every time she took a shot. Trying to show as much as possible. I got a kick out of it. Kayla was getting flirty with Andy and he was flirting right back. We switched the game to cutthroat. A couple games into it and a couple more drinks, my wife went and cranked up the music. She was obviously quite drunk as she began dancing around and singing with the music. We were all having a good time.
“We should play strip pool!” Kayla uttered out. I looked over at my buddy and he just had his eyebrows raised looking at me.
“Sounds good to me, although you are going down baby!” I replied.
In cutthroat, you each get 5 balls ie 1-5 6-10 11-15 and when the other ppl hit all yours in you're finished. Well, Andy was up to break first and BAM he hits it and one of kaylas balls goes in. She tried to act frustrated but i wasnt buying it. We both stared intently as she reached under he shirt and pulled it over her head. She smiled at both of us and giggled it off.
He hit another one in. He stood up and looked over at Kalya expectantly. She looked at me, then back at him. “I'm only taking my socks off this time, that counts as 1.”
“Haha, well if you play like you normally do, its just a matter of time Kayla!” Andy chuckled under his breath.
She got her socks off and was standing there in yoga shorts, a bra and panties. She went over to the pocket andy was trying to shoot in and let her boobs hang down right above it. She was wiggling back and forth trying to distract him. He missed my a mile and obviously it worked.
Next was my turn. I lined it up and sunk her ball in. That grin was wiped right off her face. “HA! C'mon babe... this was your idea.”
She stepped back away from the pool table and turned around. She hooked her thumbs in her waistband and started dancing a little bit. As she wiggled her way out of the she looked back at Andy and smiled. There she was in a tiny black thong and a pushup bra. I was pretty blown away by how comfortable she was. Normally she's a good conservative girl.
I Aimed carefully and hit another one in. Again she tried to act flustered but I could tell it was fake. She Turned around again facing away from us. She reached behind her back and unclasped her bra. She had our undivided attention and was relishing it. She reached her hands up under her bra and tossed it out on a chair. We watched as she turned around. She had her hands covering her nipples and strutted over to us. She stood there in her thong clutching her tits waiting for me to take a turn.
“That's right we're playing pool!” I laughed. I lined up my shot and missed it. Rats. Oh well. Andy and i watched as she had to use both hands to use her pool stick. The combination of her ass sticking out in a thong, and her tits squishing against the pool table was a sight to behold. She hit one of mine in and one of andys. We both took our shirts off.
Next was Andy's turn. Kayla wasnt coving up anymore and was floating around the room like an angel. Kayla went over to andy and got real close to him. “If you hit all of Jason's balls in you can touch them.” She said motioning towards her tits. Andy got a big grin on his face.
“CHEATING!!” I called out. “Not fair to use those against me!”
Somehow the stars aligned and he sunk all of mine in. I got compeletely naked and sat down in my chair to watch. My wife had 1 ball left and Andy had 4. He sunk her last one in and stood up triumphantly. Looking defeated, Kayla dropped her panties. She stood in the middle of the room stark naked, tying her ponytail up.
“So when do i get to play with them?” Andy asked, pointing at her tits.
“Oh ya, now i suppose. Come sit in this chair.” Kayla responded. She looked over at me to make sure everything was ok. I was ear-to-ear smiles back at her. He sat down in the chair and she straddled the end of his legs.
“They're all yours!” She said to him, giving her tits a little shake. His eyes were fixed on her tits. He reached up and started fondling her. It was a huge turn on to see from my poiint of view. He was feeling every bit of her tits. I looked at her face and she had her eyes closed. I heard her let out a big sigh. She moaned a little from the massaging.
“Wow Kayla, Your tits are soo amazing” And he said short of breath. He leaned her forward and started kissing on them. I watched as he circled her nipple with his tongue and started sucking on it. Kayla let out a moan an relaxed on his lap. I walked towards the bar and asked anyone if they wanted another drink. Kayla said sure and stood up and walked over to me. She had a wicked grin on her face. She got up close to me behind the bar and stuck my hand between her thighs.
I immediately looked her in the eyes. She was absolutely soaking! That little slut really likes this. We both smirked at eachother and i knew it was just a matter of time now. I still couldnt believe how wet she was. This was going to be a fun night.
“Hey baby, you should lay on the pool table so we can do some body shots.” I suggested.
Liking this idea she got up on the table and laid down. There was her perfect 19 year old body spread out naked on the table. I put the tequila shot on her navel, and the lime in her mouth. I added some salt on her hip bone.
“You first since you won pool” I said to andy. He got up and went over to her and took the shot. He took his sweet time licking up the salt. I'm pretty sure there was some tongue action on the lime transfer as well. We took turns doing a couple body shots then helped her up. She kissed me long and passionately on the lips. She grabbed my hand and started walking me towards our bedroom.
“You comin?” I asked Andy. He looked bewildered. Unsure of what to do.
“You guys are just drunk its not a good idea.” he replied.
“Actually I've been planning this for several weeks.” Kayla chimed in. “It's not the alcohol. Would you mind if I gave you a blowjob?” She bit her lip and motioned for him to follow us. He did, and all three of us went into the room. My heart was racing. Andy started removing his clothes. Kayla got down on her knees and started kissing my cock. I reached out coming my fingers through her hair.
“That's a good girl....” I moaned out as my wife started sucking me off. Andy was out of his clothes in a hurry and went to stand next to me. Kayla started rubbing me with her hand as she began to kiss on his cock. His was a little bit bigger than mine; which is the biggest shes ever had. He instantly got full hard at about 7.5 inches. I couldnt help but watch as my wife expertly flicked her tongue around his cock. She looked up at him and started stuffing more and more into her mouth. She came up for air then deepthroated the whole thing.
“Holy fucking shit ughhh” Andy cried out. This was his first blowjob by someone who knew what they were doing. He looked down in disbelief as Kayla repeatedly sucked all of it in. I reached down to make sure she was still ready and wet, and her whole bottom was soaking. This was the most she's ever been turned on by a mile.
“lets get up on the bed” I suggested. Kayla stood up and smiled at Andy as they crawled in bed with me. She laid down on her back in the middle of the bed. One on each side, we started kissing each nipple.
“My Wildest fantasy is coming true!” Kayla moaned out. We both kissed her neck and back to her tits. She was squirming and moaning and writhing under us. My hand snaked its way down her stomach and found her clit. Her pussy was absolutely on fire! I kissed my way down her stomach and started sucking on her clit and flicking it with my tongue.
“MMMMMMMMMMMMmmmmmmmmmmm yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.” Kayla Cried out. “Please dont stop...” I slowly pushed a finger in as i sucked on her clit. Then two.
She grabbed onto my hair and pushed my face down into her clit. “Ohhh Jason i'm cumming...” I heard as she started grinding her hips into my face. I Grabbed both of her ass cheeks and pulled her in tighter.
“MMMMMM FCUKKK YAAAAAAAAAA OHHHHH UHHHHHHHHHHHH.” Kayla moaned out. As she was recovering i rolled her up to doggy style and spanked her ass. Andy took a seat infront of her and she immediately started sucking him. I spanked her again.
“God Kayla, you're such a good fucking slut!” I said as i rubbed my cock up and down her pussy. I started pushing in her tight pussy. I felt her body tense up as i got the tip in. I put my hand on the small of her back and pushed lightly for her to go deeper. She was sucking off Andy like a wild woman. I Felt her tight pussy squeezing my cock as I slid in.
“God your pussy feels so good baby. You're soo wet. Do you like being used by two guys?” I asked her
She let out a long moan with Andy's cock still in her mouth. I pulled almost all the way out and slid back in. She looked soo sexy sucking my friends cock as I fucked her. I started going harder and harder. You could hear how wet she was as I smacked against her.
“ohhhh god yes Jason. Fuck your little slut” She cried out. It took everything i Had to not cum right there as she said that. She was jacking him off and looking back at me. God she's so fucking sexy. I pulled out and sat down on the bed. She still had her ass up in the air as if it were begging for more cock. Andy got the hint and got behind her. She started stroking my cock locking eyes with me. I watched as he lined his cock up to her. She bit her lip and whimpered.
It was surreall; watching as my friend entered her. I lifted her chin so she would kiss my cock. She looked so perfect there between us. She was moaning all over my cock as he pushed into her. I reached down and brushed her hair behind her ear. She looked up at me with lust glazing over her eyes. It was so hot seeing how much she liked this. Andy was slowly pumping her now. I watched as her ass cheeks jiggled a little with each of his thrusts.
“Oh my god Kayla, your pussy is sooo fucking tight.” Andy mentioned between thrusts.
She was lightly stroking my cock right now. Lost in the sensation of a new cock inside her. She looked back at him and spread her cheeks.
“Do you like fucking your best friends wife?” She asked him with a wicked smile. He shuddered but didnt say anything. He grabbed each side of her hips firmly and started thrusting harder. Kayla was moaning loudly with each slap against her ass. A loud smack rang out as he spanked her.
“Ohhhh gooodddd yess.... Andy ugh..... fuck meeeeeeeee!!!!!!!” Kayla moaned out unctrollably. “dont stop ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i'm cummmminnngggg!!!”
Andy kept taking her hard. I watched as she tensed up and came harder than she had in her life. She balled up the sheets with her fists and was moaning out gibberish. Andy started to slow down. She collapsed down on her side trying to catch her breath. By this time I was hard as a rock. I positioned her with one leg forward and started entering her on her side. It was a new sensation pushing into her after someone else had fucked her. I Leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. She kissed me back with soo much passion and love. It felt like time stopped for a second and it was just me and her on the universe. After our kiss, I whispered in her ear, “I love you.”
“I love you too” she said back.
I rolled her up on top of me. Her ass was hovering above my cock and looked so ready to be fucked. I pushed her back onto me. Her pussy wrapped tightly around my pole as she slid down. She leaned forward on her hands and started riding me slowly. I loved watching her tight pussy grip and pull my cock every time she lifted up. I spread her ass apart and watched her tight pussy.
“God baby, you're fucking amazing.” I remarked.
She looked back at me and grinded against my cock. I gave her ass a nice little smack. She picked up the pace and was riding me hard now.
“MMMM fuck. Just like that baby. Fuck that dick.” I watched as she reached down and started playing with her clit.
“Ohhhh OHHH oHHH yes mmmmm” kayla moaned out.
I started thrusting back into her each time she came down. “be a good little slut and cum on daddys dick baby.” When I said this she twitched and started tensing up. “Ya that's it baby, cum for daddy.” In the meantime i could feel my own orgasm building. I could feel myself getting close.
“MMMMMMMMMMMM yaaaaaaaaa fuckkkkk” she moaned out. “I'm gonna cum again ughhhhhh”
“That's my little slut. Let me feel you cum.” I responded. I could feel my balls start to tighten.
“MMMMMMMMMM yaaaaaaaaaaaa ohhhhhhh ohhhhhhh ohhhhhhhh ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh AHHHHHHHHHHHHH” She cried out as she came.
“Ohhh ya fuckkkkk!” i cried out as i came inside her. We stayed there for a second as we both recovered. I felt like my entire energy force just got shot out the end of my cock. She climbed off of me and layed between me and Andy. He got infront of her in missionary position and kissed her on the lips. They made out for a little bit as her heart rate dropped back down.
“Mind if we keep going for a bit?” Andy asked me.
“Go for it! I'll watch..” I said.
Andy lifted her legs back to her ribs and brushed his cock up against her pussy. I watched as he pushed into her. He leaned down and held her and began kissing her again. It was hot watching him slowly pump in and out her. She was kissing him back and moaning into his lips. He started picking up the pace a little bit and broke the kiss. She was moaning loudly now as he was sliding his big cock in and out of her. She looked so sexy whimpering with each thrusts as her titties bounced with them.
“MMMM andy your cock feels soo good.” She said looking up at him. “I love how it stretches my pussy.”
“God kayla.. you're sooo perfect.” Andy said to her. “You have no idea how long i've wanted to do this.” He stopped for a second and put her legs above his shoulders. He wrapped his wrists around her thighs and started fucking her again.
“How hard do you want it?” Andy asked.
“mmmmm, I'll let you know.” She replied.
Andy was fucking her hard. I could see his cock pistoning in and out of her pussy.
“Oh god... Uhhh yesss...” kayla called out in between thrusts.
“Fuck me harder Andy.. Please give me your cock. Ohhhhhhhhhh yaaaa. OHHHH FUCK ME WITH THAT BIG DICK YESSSSSS”
Watching kayla get fucked like that was incredible. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she was getting pummeled.
“OH GODDD YESSS YESSS FUCK ME ANDY... Please dont stop... Please dont fucking stop ohhhh.” My wife cried out.
“I'm going to cum in your litle pussy kayla, oh ya..” Andy growled out.
“OHHH ahhh ughhh ahhhhhhhhhhh” kayla cried out. They were both lost in it and going crazy.
“HMMMMMM oohhhh hhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhh” Andy and kayla came together. It was soo sexy to watch. They spread out on the bed and lied there catching their breath. They sat their panting for a little bit letting the last session catch up to them. Kayla looked over at me to see how I was doing.
“You alright?” kayla inquired.
“Ya that was soooooooooo sexy baby! You're awesome!” I replied.
We got up to get in the shower. I kissed Kayla on the lips hard. God I loved this woman. Definitely “the one.” Later that night we fucked her again, and the next morning. All-in-all i shared her with him 10 separate times. Most epic sex of our lives. :) Hope you enjoyed this story, give me some feedback. Should I tell what happened after that?

Her name was charlie. She was beautiful. Long Platinum blond hair that would come down to the top of her ass cheeks, that had a nice waving pattern to it. Her tits were mostly developed in-between an A an B. She was around 5 foot 2. She wore 3-5 inch heels to make her taller and her ass pop out. She wore the hottest fucking schoolgirl skirts that gave everyone in school a boner.

I was in 1 class with charlie and she was perfect. Not only was she fucking hott, she had a nice brain on her shoulder to match. I was 15, Charlie was a little older by couple months. Both going to a christian private school in Florida.

I'm an average guy and no way did I ever think I would get this girl to sleep with me. Why would she? She was popular, smart, hott as fuck. I was a loner, nerdy, and only the fatties would hit on me.

Instead of being a secret admirer/stalker, I would just not care about her when I was in school. I was in Geometry with her and sat a couple chairs behind her, in the back row. I would catch her flipping her hair and looking at me. (Thinking she was looking at someone behind me).

Then eventually we had a class project to work on and had assigned groups and I got assigned to her group, I didn't know what to think. Whether that was a good or bad thing. Should I act smart or should I not even help with the project.

Eventually the group all of a sudden asked where everyone lived, to meet-up and such. I lived the 2nd closest on the River. My parents are Uber-Rich. Then again they are the biggest douche's at the same time. Multi-Million dollar house with nothing cool in it at all. A fucking 20" CRT TV.

Anyway Charlie and the rest of the group came to my house and all of a sudden there mouths dropped. Charlie was like omfg how come you never told anyone you have a fucking mansion? I told her I didn't want to be popular because of money or my parents. I wanted to earn being popular, if that were the case. But I didn't care about being popular nor talking to most people at the school that don't think for themselves.

A couple weeks later after the BS spread of me being rich and loads of other Bullshit. All of a sudden everyone wanted to talk to me or hangout. I was like goddammit I don't care about any of you guys, suck my dick. Later on I just needed to vent so I called charlie (I got her # from the group # list). I told her that I didn't really like anyone and the only person I thought was different was her.

Instead of meeting at my house we went out to my brothers condo that was down on the beach, he was out-of-town and had giving me his key to his condo and told me I could bang bitches at his place if i needed too. My brother is ridiculously cool.

It was a School night, in the middle of the week on Wednesday. Around 6pm She came over. I just told her to meet me on the beach and we would hangout. I said "nothing" about my brothers condo. We hungout on the beach and talked shit. It wasn't tanning weather but it was warm. We went out on the pier and just walked around. Then as we watched the sunset together I told her that I think I really liked her more than anyone that Ive met in my life.

I kissed her and she kissed me back. We just kissed each other, no tongues. Just passionate non-french kissing. I stopped for awhile and just rubbed her back and hair while she was laying in my lap. The world was perfect and I was the happiest I have ever felt in my life at that moment. She told me that she was falling for me too and that she wouldnt mind dating me.

Then we went out to eat. I drove by myself (yes at 15 with a workers-permit) heh. It was just a POS caprice classic that was blue. I called it blue balls. I had the niggerish bass With a decent alpine head unit. Along with 4 polk audio 12's wired to 2 1500 watt amps, with an extra deep cycle trunk battery, that I all installed myself. I put some dynomat in the trunk and my license plate, I just hate bass that sounds like crushing a tin can.

Charlie loved it... It made her squeal. Which gave me a boner, just seeing how awesome this chick was.

Other than a POS 3,000 car with half the price of the car put in to audio equipment, I loved my car. It was reliable, fast, and comfortable. The front had a nice bench seat so my new Girlfriend could snuggle in next to me. Reality got put back into check with her smooth silky pure white hand on my bare leg. Her cute little glances at me and her perky little voice telling me about what she was in the mood for. I want some meat she said, I chuckled. I told her that it is a little soon for that. She laughed. And then smiled at me and said "that's what you think"

I decided on going to Longhorn's, I want a nice big juicy flo's fillet with a creamy potato and firecracker appetizer. I remember that night, going to your first dinner with a girlfriend. OMG was she hott. You remember that girl of "American Beauty" well take that blond girls body and give it some bigger tits and a even nicer ass and a super hott face.

Holy fuck did this make a boring Wednesday fucking awesome. Hot little 15yr old ass wiggling up next to me in our booth. I wanted to take in everything nice and slow, but yet also fuck the shit out of her just so I can feel her tight pussy without ever loosing it.

Anyway dinner was nice we finished up and I took her back to the beach for a nice little walk. She got dropped off by her older sister, so I didnt need to worry about her wanting to go home. I told her she better have a swimming suit in her bag, because we are going in the hot tub. She laughed and told me are you serious?

I told her we needed to do something unique and fun to celebrate us meeting each other. And a nice hot tub bath would be wonderful with her. I eventually talked her into it and she undressed into her bra and panties.

After a little making out, this time with tongue was hotter than ever. Her nipples got aroused which I could clearly see. She was sitting on my lap and I started getting hard. She told me that she thinks my little guy wants to play with her too, I lol'ed. I said "little" haha maybe one day you will see how "little" it is. She teased me and said I have a lot more work to do before that. Joking about how there needs to be at least 10 more dinners, she has to meet my parents. etc etc.

Anyway she said that she told her sister/parents she was out studying with her friends. So she could stay out all night and just come to school with me in the morning. Little did she know about my Bro's apartment. Anyway I asked her if she wanted to stay on the beach with me all night.

Then I was like follow me, I have a cool little place I go too. She followed me to the door of the condo and I opened it. She was like OMFG r u serious??? Why didnt you tell me about this shit before. I'm like suprise haha. Anyway My brother has a pretty kick-ass projector and a bad-ass gsxr 1000 he keeps in his living room. He does some motoprix racing and works on cars, etc. His condo was probably 1200-1400 a month. So it was pretty bad ass.

She ran around looking at the bedroom and kitchen and the view from the balcony. She was like damnnnn this is your brothers place. Im like yeah he is cool, he is out of town so its all to ourselves for the week. She was telling me about how we should skip school. Even though she was getting all A's and so was I. Then we both realized we had a exam in geography on thurs anyway.

I planned out the rest of the night/day with her. Told her that I would take her to school and we would both ace the exam. I asked her if we should go to lunch together or just act like a couple in general, or did she want to keep it a secret? Anyway she told me she should eat with her friends and definitely sit behind her in geography.

Anyway I told her we could watch a movie. We ended up watching scary movie 3. Then just fooling around on the sofa. This time I got some boob rubbing, tongue in mouth action. YEAH!!

I made her some popcorn and a white russian 1/4 of the way through the movie. Then our interest was not on the movie so i turned it off. We sat in pitch black on the sofa making out and feeling her up. I started getting really hard. I took off her clothes down to just her panties. I was fully naked now. She didnt realize I was naked until she went to feel my leg and grazed my dick. She felt it and was like omg your naked? What R U doing? I told her tonight was perfect. She was like I don't want to have sex with you yet.

I was in control. I went down and smelled her warm shaved pussy. God was it good. I started teasing her inner thighs and pussy lips with my tongue, clearly avoiding her clit. Then all of a sudden she blurts " I'm a virgin"

Shit, I was like I thought you had been with other guys before. She said that she planned on me being her first and now she having her doubts because of me rushing into it. I told her to SHUT THE FUCK UP. I'M A VIRGIN TOO ITS NOT A BIG DEAL. At this point I had 2 fingers deep in her pussy, she didnt have a hymen though. Must have broken it horseback riding or something.

I told her to SUCK MY COCK NOW!! get me wet so it doesn't hurt you. I told her that I'm loosing my VIRGINITY too you KNOW!. I can't wait any longer. I'm sorry BUT I HAVE TOO.

She pleaded with me to stop, PLEASE STOP I'M NOT READY. WHAT HAPPENS IF I GET PREGNANT, IM NOT ON BIRTH CONTROL. DO YOU HAVE ANY CONDOMS?

I told her so what if she gets pregnant. I dont plan on you getting pregnant, but CONDOMS R GOING TO HURT YOU MORE!. THEN I RAMMED THE TIP OF MY DICK INSIDE HER SWEET PUSSY.

CHARLIE yelped OMG NO, IT HURTS TOO BAD. YOUR NOT MY BF ANYMORE WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS TO ME?

I told her to shut up and it would start feeling good. I guess she did have a hymen because there was blood dripping out of her pussy mixed with alot of her juices. She was so fucking tight. Even being fully hard and just the tip inside she was squirming and squeezing so tight that my dick was literally being squeezed out of her pussy. We fucked for about 10 mins.

She told me this was rape because she didnt want it. I convinced her this is how people have sex the 1st time. It feels really bad for the woman, then you start to like it. I told her she just needs to wait. Your in pain right now and not thinking straight. O BTW i blew my load on her chest/tits. Not in her mouth. I figured she would flip shit from that.

Anyway I knew in the back of my mind that this was RAPE, wasn't it? She clearly told me NO and SCREAMED against it. I still continued to fuck her.

Then a couple hours of no talking, just sobbing and telling me how could I ruin this perfect relationship, how everything could have gone slow and been sexy. I told her that I didnt want to ever loose her and I did want to be her 1st no matter what. Equally wanting her to be my 1st.

We slept together, I told her she shouldnt leave and I didnt want to hurt her or loose her. I told her I HAD to do it. She eventually went to sleep sobbing, mascara dripping down her face like melted wax coming down a candle. Guilt started to sink in and I started to feel bad.

I figured she is just going to leave me and report this to the police and then my parents will disown me and i'll go to jail.

Then about 4am she woke up and told me she had the nicest dream she had ever had before. She told me how she envisioned marrying me and having kids with me. She told me that maybe we should start slow again and keep this our secret. I agreed and we just made out the rest of the night. I told her that I truly had big feelings for her. and I was an asshole for forcing sex on her etc.

If she never had that dream, would I be in jail right now?

Anyway I'm 21 now, me and Charlie have been married since we were 18. We got married on the beach the same spot we kissed for the 1st time. She got pregnant when she was 19 and now I have a sexy little baby girl that's 2yrs old right now.

She looks like she is going to take after her mom way too much. Lately Ive just been thinking about how wonderful it is going to be watching my daughter grow up and turn sexy just like my wife. My wife is still hott and everything but I can't wait tell theres 2 of them wiggling there ass in front of me while I come home from work and sit down to the TV.

I just can't get this day out of my head. Neither can I get rid of thoughts for my wife when she was a sexy 15yr old. or just sexy 15yr olds in general. God I wish I could re-live every moment of that day.

Just FYI, her pussy is not nearly as tight as it was and her sex drive has gone down tenfold.

I know I'm fucked up in the head. But I hope one day I can re-live this moment with my own 15yr old daughter, when she grows up.

Any Fathers out there that have the same thoughts I do?

I'm sorry about not having any pictures up. I know your going to probably tell me im full of shit and BS. But honestly 100% no lies. I may not remember exactly everything from that day. It may/ or may not have been rape. But please dont spam BS when every word of it is true.

But Did I rape my wife??? Sometimes when I have sex with my wife I tell her about our first time having sex and how wet she got and how I loved her virgin pussy (just to get her more aroused)and Sometimes she likes it.... Other time's she just starts to cry? WTF is with this shit? It's almost 50/50 to make her more aroused or to start crying.... Is it not good to bring up/ does that mean she still feels hurt by it, im guesssing?

Anyway my wife and I got a nice sony DSLR and camcorder, to record our daughters memories. Im sure i'll post some good pics of her while she grows up. May have to blur the face out though. (privacy concerns)

Hope Charlie never finds out about my daughter fetish. Or maybe she would understand me. I don't know how that would play out.

whats the ideal age of girls that you like pictures of? I like 10 and above myself
Definitely love those stickam vids of preteens bating.... mmmmm

This is my 1st post- I'm fairly new to this site. only have been checking out vids/pics for a week now. I only can do it at night while the wife is sleeping.

anyway i have about 50 Gigs of recorded stickam vids myself and can't wait to share with you

-blue balls